WO2010031657A2 - Use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the treatment of body odour - Google Patents

Use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the treatment of body odour Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2010031657A2
WO2010031657A2 PCT/EP2009/060901 EP2009060901W WO2010031657A2 WO 2010031657 A2 WO2010031657 A2 WO 2010031657A2 EP 2009060901 W EP2009060901 W EP 2009060901W WO 2010031657 A2 WO2010031657 A2 WO 2010031657A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
acid
cosmetic
phenacylthiazolium
salts
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2009/060901
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2010031657A3 (en
Inventor
Markus Egert
Heide-Marie Höhne
Rainer Simmering
Bernhard Banowski
Roland Breves
Ursula Huchel
Original Assignee
Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa filed Critical Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa
Publication of WO2010031657A2 publication Critical patent/WO2010031657A2/en
Publication of WO2010031657A3 publication Critical patent/WO2010031657A3/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61QSPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q15/00Anti-perspirants or body deodorants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/46Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing sulfur
    • A61K8/466Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing sulfur containing sulfonic acid derivatives; Salts
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/49Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61QSPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q11/00Preparations for care of the teeth, of the oral cavity or of dentures; Dentifrices, e.g. toothpastes; Mouth rinses
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61QSPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q17/00Barrier preparations; Preparations brought into direct contact with the skin for affording protection against external influences, e.g. sunlight, X-rays or other harmful rays, corrosive materials, bacteria or insect stings
    • A61Q17/005Antimicrobial preparations

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to the use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the inhibition of enzymes, in particular cystathionine beta-lyase, and / or for the prevention or treatment of body odor, in particular in the axillary or oral area, as well as cosmetic and pharmaceutical preparations, in particular deodorants and antiperspirants containing these active substances.
  • body odor primarily results from the breakdown of sweat constituents by bacteria of the skin flora, especially in the axillary area.
  • perfumes to cover body odor so far mainly in deodorants to prevent body odor unselective effective biocides used to kill the bacteria in the axillary area.
  • unselective antibacterial substances has the disadvantage that even bacteria that cause no odor, are inhibited or killed. The protective function of the skin emanating from these bacteria is thus destroyed by the use of unselective antibacterial agents.
  • many antibacterial agents have a bad effect against body odor.
  • the odor-producing bacteria are not or only insufficiently inhibited by the antibacterial agents used or that there may be connections in the bacterial community (eg hitherto unknown odor-producing species), their effects on the formation of body odor from the substances used be recorded.
  • a similar problem as for body odor is also for bad breath. Again, the starting substances are bacterially converted into malodorous degradation products.
  • agents for controlling body odor in particular for the axillary and oral area, in particular those which are more effective against body odor and / or bad breath than the previously known agents, preferably without an unselective antibacterial Effect at the site of application.
  • highly malodorous components of human body odor and halitosis are volatile sulfur compounds released by enzymatic reaction (“VSC”) Sulfur-containing compounds, as water-soluble amino acid conjugates, sweat onto human skin they are released from skin bacteria (especially staphylococci and corynebacteria) by enzymatic reaction.
  • cystathionine beta-lyase An enzyme that plays a key role in the release of VSCs is cystathionine beta-lyase. This enzyme breaks down VSCs from the amino acids and is thus an important cause of the development of body odor (see, for example, Natsch et al. (2004) Chemistry and Biodiversity 1, 1058-1072; Troccaz et al. (2004) Chemistry and Biodiversity 1, 1022-1035; Starkenmann et al. (2005) Chemistry and Biodiversity 2, 705-716).
  • An advantage of the use of substances that specifically inhibit the enzyme activity of cystathionine beta-lyase is that a more targeted control of the cause of the odor can occur and preferably continue to be largely dispensed with the use of antibacterial active substances, or at least limited their use can.
  • cystathionine beta-lyase from Staphylococcus As an enzyme for the detection of inhibitory properties, for example, the cystathionine beta-lyase from Staphylococcus is.
  • benzyl cysteine can be used as a substrate for cystathionine beta-lyase.
  • the enzymatic conversion of benzyl cysteine liberates cysteine, which can then be detected by detection reagents.
  • monobromobimane forms a fluorescent complex with cysteine, which can be detected spectrometrically.
  • Inhibitors reduce the activity of cystathionine beta-lyase and thereby also the amount of detectable released cysteine.
  • a first aspect of the present invention is therefore the use of urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof for inhibiting an enzyme, which enzyme is preferably a cystathionine beta-lyase and which is preferably used in a cosmetic composition he follows.
  • the present invention therefore furthermore relates to the use of urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof for the prevention or treatment of body odor, in particular in the axillary or oral area, the use preferably being carried out in a cosmetic agent.
  • the present invention furthermore relates to cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment or prevention of body odor or halitosis containing urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof.
  • the present invention therefore furthermore also relates to the use of urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof for the preparation of a cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition for the treatment or prevention of body odor, in particular in the axillary or oral area.
  • the urea derivative to be used according to the invention is preferably a sulfonylurea, sulfonylthiourea, acylurea or acylthiourea.
  • the sulfonylurea is a compound with the structural element
  • the acylurea is a compound with the structural element
  • the sulfonyl thiourea is a compound with the structural element
  • acylthiourea is a compound having the structural element
  • sulfonylurea it is preferably in the sulfonylurea to a compound having the general formula R 1 -SO 2 -NX-C (O) -NY-R 2 , wherein the acyl urea is a compound of the general formula R 1 -C (O) -NX -C (O) -NY-R 2 , in which sulfonylthiourea is a compound of the general formula R 1 -SO 2 -NX-C (S) -NY-R 2 and in the case of the acylthiourea a compound of the general formula R 1 - C (O) -NX-C (S) -NY-R 2 , each being characterized in that X, Y, R 1 and R 2 independently of one another for trifluoromethyl, hydrogen, alkyl, in particular C
  • alkyl preferably C 1-18 alkyl, cycloalkyl, in particular C 3 . 8 -cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, in particular C 3 . 8 -cycloalkyl-C-
  • alkyl alkenyl, in particular C 2 -i 8 alkenyl, alkynyl, in particular C 2 -i 8 alkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, in particular Ci_i 8 alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, especially C 1 - I8 - alkoxy-Ci i 8 alkyl, alkylsulfanyl, especially Ci_i 8 alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, especially C 1-18 - alkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, in particular Ci- 18 alkylsulfonyl, alkanoyl, especially Ci_i 8 alkanoyl, alkanoyloxy, in particular Ci_i 8 alkanoyloxy, hydroxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, in particular C 1- 18 alkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, especially C-is-alkylaminocarbonyl,
  • X is hydrogen and Y, R 1 and R 2 independently of one another are trifluoromethyl, alkyl, in particular C 1-22 -alkyl, preferably C 1-18 -alkyl, cycloalkyl, in particular C 3-8 -cycloalkyl, Cycloalkylalkyl, in particular C 3-8 -cycloalkyl-C 1-12 -alkyl, alkenyl, in particular C 2-18 -alkenyl, alkynyl, in particular C 2-18 -alkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkanoyl, in particular C 1-18 -alkanoyl , Hydroxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, in particular C 1-18 -alkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, in particular C- M s -alkylaminocarbonyl, alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, in particular C- M s -alkyls
  • X and Y independently of one another are hydrogen or C -
  • 18 alkyl N, alkanoyloxy, especially C- ⁇ _ 18 alkanoyloxy, alkylsulfonyl, especially C-
  • X and Y is hydrogen
  • R 1 is an optionally substituted radical selected from alkyl, in particular C- ⁇ _ 18 alkyl, aryl, in particular phenyl, and aralkyl, especially phenyl-C
  • R 2 represents by at least one hydroxy group, C- ⁇ _ 6 alkoxy group, hydroxy-C- ⁇ _ 6 alkyl group, C 1 . 6- alkoxy-C 1 . 6- alkyl group, hydroxycarbonyl group, hydroxycarbonyl-C- ⁇ _ 6 alkyl group, C- ⁇ _ 6 alkoxycarbonyl group or Cie-alkoxycarbonyl-Cie-alkyl group and optionally substituted by further radicals alkyl, in particular C 1 -18- alkyl, aryl, in particular phenyl, or arylalkyl, in particular phenyl-C-
  • 6 alkyl in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine or fluorine, and further hydroxy, C
  • X and Y are hydrogen, R 1 is optionally substituted phenyl and R 2 is at least one hydroxy group, Ci -6 - alkoxy group, hydroxy-Ci. 6 alkyl group, Ci- 6 alkoxy-Ci- 6 alkyl group, hydroxycarbonyl group, hydroxy-carbonyl-Ci- 6 alkyl group, CI_ 6 alkoxycarbonyl group or CI_ 6 alkoxycarbonyl Ci 6 - Alkyl group and optionally substituted by further radicals substituted phenyl, wherein the Substituents or further substituents are preferably selected from C 1 _ 6 -AI ky I, in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine or fluorine, and further hydroxy, C 1 .
  • the urea derivative is a sulfonylurea according to formula (I) or (II)
  • R hydrogen or C-
  • the phenacylthiazolium salt which can be used according to the invention preferably comprises a cation of the formula (V)
  • said compound also mono- or polysubstituted, preferably mono-, di- or trisubstituted may be substituted, preferably by previously mentioned with respect to the urea derivatives substituents, in particular by substituents selected from CI_ 6 alkyl, in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chloro, bromo or fluoro, hydroxy, CI_ 6 alkoxy, hydroxy-C- ⁇ - 6 alkyl, Ci. 6- alkoxy-Ci. 6- alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl-Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci -6 - alkoxycarbonyl and de-Altoxycarbonyl-de-alkyl.
  • substituents selected from CI_ 6 alkyl, in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chloro, bromo or fluoro, hydroxy, CI_ 6 alkoxy, hydroxy-C- ⁇ - 6 alkyl, Ci. 6- alkoxy-Ci. 6- alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl
  • the counterion of the phenacylthiazolium cation may be any counterion.
  • the counterion is selected from halogen anions.
  • the compound is phenacylthiazolium chloride.
  • Ci_i 8 alkyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all saturated linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, with Ci_ 6 alkyl radicals are preferred.
  • Ci_ 6 alkyl for all saturated linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, in particular methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl and all Isomers of pentyl and hexyl.
  • 8 -cycloalkyl in each case independently of one another represents all cyclic alkyl radicals having 3 to 8 C atoms, preferably having 5 to 6 C atoms, where the radicals may be saturated or unsaturated, in particular cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cyclopentadienyl.
  • C 2 -i 8 -alkenyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, containing at least one double bond, C 2 - 6 alkenyl radicals are preferred.
  • C 2 - 6 alkenyl according to the invention represents all linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C atoms which contain at least one double bond, in particular ethenyl, propenyl, i-propenyl and all isomers of butenyl, pentenyl and hexenyl.
  • C 2 _i 8 -Alkinyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all linear and unbranched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which contain at least one triple bond, wherein C 2 . 6 alkynyl radicals are preferred.
  • C 2 . 6 -alkynyl according to the invention represents all linear and unbranched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C atoms which contain at least one triple bond, in particular ethynyl, propynyl, i-propynyl and all isomers of butynyl, pentynyl and hexynyl.
  • Heteroalkyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all saturated and mono- or polyunsaturated, linear or branched alkyl radicals containing at least one, preferably exactly one heteroatom, in particular selected from O, S and N, wherein the sum of C and Heteroatoms preferably up to 18, more preferably up to 6, is.
  • Heterocycloalkyl according to the invention is in each case independently of one another for all cyclic alkyl radicals which contain at least one, preferably exactly one, heteroatom, in particular selected from O, S or N, wherein the ring is preferably from three to eight membered, more preferably five to six membered , Examples of these are tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2- Thiazolinyl, tetrahydrothiazolyl, tetrahydrooxazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl and
  • 18 -alkoxy in each case independently of one another represents all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 C atoms which have a
  • Ci_ 6 alkoxy radicals are preferred.
  • CI_ 6 alkoxy in the present invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via an oxygen atom, in particular methoxy and ethoxy.
  • C- ⁇ - 18 alkylsulfanyl is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals with up to 18 C atoms, which an
  • C- ⁇ _ 6 alkylsulfanyl radicals are preferred.
  • C-6 alkylsulfanyl ⁇ _ is according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms bonded via a sulfur atom, in particular for Methysulfanyl and ethylsulfanyl.
  • C "i- alkylsulfinyl 18 is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which has a SO-
  • 6- Alkylsulfonyl radicals are preferred.
  • According to the invention, 6- alkylsulfinyl stands for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C atoms which are bonded via an SO group, in particular for methylsulfinyl and
  • C- ⁇ - 18 -alkylsulphonyl are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which has a SO 2 -
  • Ci_ 6 alkylsulfoxidyl radicals are preferred.
  • CI_ 6 alkylsulfonyl is according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C-atoms which 2 group are bonded via a SO, in particular methylsulfonyl and
  • C "i- 18 alkanoyl is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a carbonyl group, said C-
  • 18 alkanoyloxy according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms which are bonded via a carbonyloxy group, CI_ 6 alkanoyloxy radicals are preferred.
  • .-I 8 -alkoxycarbonyl are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms which are bonded through an oxycarbonyl group, said C-
  • Ci- 18 alkylaminocarbonyl stands according to the invention each independently represents an aminocarbonyl group is substituted one or two times by a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched alkyl radical having up to 18 C atoms, where one or two times by CI_ 6- Alkyl groups substituted aminocarbonyl radicals, in particular monomethylaminocarbonyl, diemethylaminocarbonyl, monoethylaminocarbonyl and diethylaminocarbonyl, are preferred.
  • Ci- 18 -Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a thiocarbonyl group, CI_ 6 -Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl radicals are preferred.
  • Ci- 6 -Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl is according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a thiocarbonyl group, in particular methylthiocarbonyl and ethylthiocarbonyl.
  • (Ci_i 8 alkyl) NH is according to the invention each independently of one another for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a hydrogenamino group, (Ci. 6 alkyl) NH is preferred , (Ci. 6 alkyl) NH according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a Hydrogenamino-group, in particular CH 3 NH and C 2 H 5 NH ,
  • Di (C-i 8 alkyl) N stands according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl groups having up to 18 carbon atoms, which has a (C 1-18 - alkyl) amino group are bonded wherein di- (Ci_ 6 alkyl) N is preferred.
  • the two alkyl radicals here may be the same or different from each other.
  • Di- (CI_ 6 alkyl) N stands according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl groups having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a (CI_ 6 alkyl) amino group, in particular (CH 3) 2 N and (C 2 Hs) 2 N.
  • C 6 -io-aryl according to the invention, in particular also in C 6 -io-aryl-Ci_i 2 -alkyl, C 6 -io-aryloxy, C 6 -o-arylamino, C 6 -io-arylsulfanyl, C 6 -io- arylsulfonyl, C 6 -io-Arylsulfoxidyl, C 6 -io arylcarbonyl, C 6- io arylcarbonyloxy, C 6 -io aryloxycarbonyl, C 6 -io-arylaminocarbonyl and C 6 -io-Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, preferably phenyl or naphthyl, especially preferred for phenyl.
  • Heteroaryl is according to the invention, in particular in heteroaryl-Ci_i 2- alkyl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylsulfanyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfoxidyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyloxy, heteroaryloxycarbonyl, heteroarylaminocarbonyl and
  • Heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl unless stated otherwise, for an aromatic radical having from 5 to 10, preferably 5 or 6, at least one heteroatom selected from O, S and N, Ring members, preferably selected from furanyl, thienyl, thiophenyl, pyrrolyl, isopyrrolyl,
  • Triazinyl benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl,
  • the alkyl radical may be saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched.
  • Preferred radicals are benzyl, phenylethyl, naphthylmethyl and
  • Urea derivatives and / or phenacylthiazolium salts to be used according to the invention are preferably present in the compositions according to the invention in an amount of up to 20% by weight, more preferably in amounts of from 0.001 to 10% by weight, in particular from 0.01 to 5% by weight .-%, especially of
  • the cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to the invention may be any dosage form, for example a solid or liquid
  • Soap a lotion, a spray, a cream, a gel, an emulsion, a cleansing liquid or
  • the cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition is a deodorant and / or
  • the deodorant and / or antiperspirant here is preferably in the form of powder, in
  • Pen shape as syndet, wash lotion, aerosol spray, pump spray, liquid or gel roll on
  • cream, foam, liquid or solid soap, gel or impregnated as a flexible substrate Application, cream, foam, liquid or solid soap, gel or impregnated as a flexible substrate.
  • the applicators may be, for example, pin barrel, roll-on,
  • the site of application is the skin of each area of the body, in particular the facial skin, the scalp, the skin on the feet and hands.
  • the skin in particular the facial skin, the scalp, the skin on the feet and hands.
  • the application site is the skin in the axillary area.
  • the site of application is the oral area.
  • the cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to the invention may also contain other ingredients
  • Contain ingredients as the aforementioned contains at least one of the substances enumerated below. It can also be any one
  • Cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions which have been found to be particularly advantageous according to the invention are those which comprise mixtures of at least one urea derivative and / or phenacylthiazolium salt and at least one substance which is prebiotically active in the axillary region (as disclosed in WO2005 / 011716 or WO2005 / 092279), especially selected from plant extracts of Picea spp., Pinus sp., Paullinia sp., Panax sp., Lamium sp., Ribes sp., Camellia spec., Hibiscus sp., Malva sp., Vitis sp., Daucus sp., Commiphora sp., Simmondsia spec.
  • glycerol monoalkyl ethers in particular ⁇ -monoalkyl glycerol ethers having a branched or linear saturated or unsaturated, optionally hydroxylated C 6 -C 22 -alkyl radical, particularly preferably 1- (2-ethylhexyl) glycerol ether, isopropyl myristate or ethyl myristate or mixtures thereof.
  • compositions which comprise mixtures of at least one urea derivative and / or phenacylthiazolium salt and at least one further deodorant active ingredient, in particular an antimicrobially active substance, preferably an aromatic alcohol, and in a preferred one have proved particularly advantageous according to the invention
  • Embodiment additionally contain at least one of the aforementioned in the axillary area prebiotically active substances.
  • odor-causing bacteria Due to the additional presence of a prebiotically active substance, the ratio between odor-causing bacteria and odor-neutral bacteria is further shifted in favor of the odor-neutral bacteria, so that an even more effective body odor control is possible as a result. Due to the combined effect of antimicrobial substances on the one hand and prebiotically active substances on the other hand, the desired bacteria are then more able to spread on the skin than would be the case in the presence of a purely prebiotic effect. The remaining undesirable, because odor causing, bacteria are effectively prevented by the inhibitors of cystathionine beta-lyase in the formation of odors.
  • Fragrances, odor absorbers, deodorizing ion exchangers, antimicrobial or germ-inhibiting substances, further enzyme-inhibiting substances, antioxidants and odor adsorbents are particularly suitable according to the invention as further deodorant active substances.
  • Particularly suitable as odor absorbers are silicates. These also simultaneously support the rheological properties of the composition according to the invention in an advantageous manner.
  • the silicates used particularly preferably according to the invention as odor absorbers include, in particular, layered silicates and, among these, in particular montmorillonite, kaolinite, mit, beidellite, nontronite, saponite, hectorite, bentonite, smectite and talcum.
  • Further preferred odor absorbers are For example, zeolites, Zinkricinoleat, cyclodextrins, certain metal oxides, such as. As alumina, and chlorophyll.
  • Preferred antimicrobial or antimicrobial agents according to the invention are in particular organohalogen compounds and halides, quaternary ammonium compounds, a number of plant extracts and zinc compounds.
  • triclosan Irgasan® DP300
  • triethyl citrate chlorhexidine, chlorhexidine gluconate
  • 3,4,4'-trichlorocarbanilide bromochlorophene, dichlorophene, chlorothymol, chloroxylenol, hexachlorophene, dichloro-m-xylenol, dequalinium chloride, domiphenbromide, ammonium phenolsulfonate, and benzalkonium halides , Benzalkonium cetyl phosphate, benzalkonium saccharinates, benzethonium chloride,
  • chlorophyllin copper complexes As farnesol, chlorophyllin copper complexes, carboxylic acid esters of mono-, di- and triglycerol (eg., Glycerinmonolaurat, diglycerol monocaprate), lantibiotics and certain plant extracts (eg., Green tea and the components of lime blossom oil and chamomile oil) can be used ,
  • carboxylic acid esters of mono-, di- and triglycerol eg., Glycerinmonolaurat, diglycerol monocaprate
  • lantibiotics eg., Green tea and the components of lime blossom oil and chamomile oil
  • Preferred further enzyme-inhibiting substances are inhibitors for further enzymes of the axillary germ flora, which are involved in the development of body odor. These are preferably inhibitors of lipases, arylsulfatases (see WO 01/99376), ⁇ -glucuronidases (see WO 03/039505), 5- ⁇ -reductases and aminoacylases.
  • glycoglycerolipids sphingolipids (ceramides), sterols and other agents that inhibit bacterial adhesion to the skin, e.g. As glycosidases, lipases, proteases, carbohydrates, di- and Oligosaccharidfettklar and alkylated mono- and oligosaccharides.
  • water-soluble polyols selected from water-soluble diols, triols and higher-grade alcohols and also polyethylene glycols.
  • diols are C 2 -C 12 -DbIe, in particular 1, 2-propylene glycol, butylene glycols such as. B. 1, 2-Butylene glycol, 1, 3-Butylene glycol and 1, 4-Butylene glycol, pentanediols, z. B. 1, 2-pentanediol, and hexanediols, for. B. 1, 6-hexanediol.
  • glycerol and technical Oligoglyceringemische with an intrinsic degree of condensation of 1, 5 to 10 such as technical Diglyceringemische having a Diglycerine content of 40 to 50 wt .-% or triglycerol, further 1, 2,6-hexanetriol and polyethylene glycols (PEG) with a average molecular weight of 100 to 1000 daltons, for example PEG-400, PEG-600 or PEG-1000.
  • PEG polyethylene glycols
  • Other suitable higher alcohols are the C 4 , C 5 and C 6 monosaccharides and the corresponding sugar alcohols, eg. Mannitol or sorbitol.
  • an aromatic alcohol is used as further deodorant active ingredient.
  • the aromatic alcohol according to the invention is preferably a compound of the general formula , in which
  • R 1 - R 6 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched and optionally substituted Ci_i O alkyl group or a linear or branched and optionally substituted C 2 -io-alkenyl, wherein the substituents are each preferably selected from hydroxy and C - ⁇ _ 6 alkoxy,
  • Aromatic alcohols of the aforementioned structure which are preferred according to the invention are selected from phenoxyethanol, phenoxyisopropanol (3-phenoxy-propan-2-ol), anisalcohol, 2-methyl-5-phenyl-pentan-1-ol, 1,1-dimethyl-3 phenyl-propan-1-ol, benzyl alcohol, 2-phenylethan-1-ol, 3-phenylpropan-1-ol, 4-phenylbutan-1-ol, 5-phenylpentan-1-ol, 2-benzylheptan-1-ol, 2,2-Dimethyl-3-phenylpropan-1-ol, 2,2-dimethyl-3- (3'-methylphenyl) -propan-1-ol, 2-ethyl-3-phenylpropan-1-ol, 2-ethyl -3- (3'-methylphenyl) -propan-1-ol, 3- (3'-chlorophenyl) -2-ethyl-propan-1
  • Antioxidant substances can counteract the oxidative decomposition of the welding components and in this way inhibit odor development.
  • Preferred antioxidants are imidazole and imidazole derivatives (eg urocaninic acid), peptides, such as e.g. B.
  • D, L-carnosine, D-carnosine, L-carnosine and their derivatives eg, anserine
  • carotenoids eg, carotenes (eg, ⁇ -carotene, ⁇ -carotene, lycopene) and their derivatives
  • Lipoic acid and its derivatives eg dihydrolipoic acid
  • aurothioglucose propylthiouracil and other thio compounds
  • Ethyl, propyl, amyl, butyl, lauryl, palmitoyl, oleyl, ⁇ -linoleyl, cholesteryl and glyceryl esters and their salts, dilauryl thiodipropionat
  • Vitamin A palmitate the benzylic resin coniferyl benzoate, rutin, rutinic acid and derivatives thereof, disodium rubinyldisulfate, cinnamic acid and its derivatives, kojic acid, chitosan glycolate and salicylate, butylhydroxytoluene, butylated hydroxyanisole, nordihydroguaiacetic acid, nordihydroguiaretic acid, trihydroxybutyrophenone, uric acid and derivatives thereof , Mannose and its derivatives, selenium and selenium derivatives (e.g. Selenium methionine), stilbenes and stilbene derivatives (eg, stilbene oxide, trans-stilbene oxide). Suitable derivatives (salts, esters, sugars, nucleotides, nucleosides, peptides and lipids) and mixtures of these active substances or anhydrous plant extracts containing these antioxidants can be used according to the invention.
  • Suitable derivatives salts
  • Preferred lipophilic, oil-soluble antioxidants from this group are tocopherol and its derivatives, in particular tocopheryl acetate, and carotenoids, as well as butylhydroxytoluene and butylhydroxyanisole.
  • a preferred composition according to the invention contains at least one of the aforementioned additional deodorant active ingredients, wherein the total amount of additional deodorant active ingredients is preferably 0.1-10% by weight, preferably 0.2-7% by weight, particularly preferably 0.3 - 5 wt .-% and in particular 0.4 - 1, 0 wt .-% is.
  • cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions which have been found to be particularly advantageous according to the invention have been found to comprise mixtures of at least one urea derivative and / or phenacylthiazolium salt and at least one antiperspirant active ingredient (antiperspirant active ingredient), preferably furthermore in combination with at least one prebiotic active substance and / or or another deodorant active ingredient.
  • Suitable antiperspirant active substances according to the invention are, in particular, water-soluble astringent or protein coagulating metallic salts, in particular inorganic and organic salts of aluminum, zirconium, zinc and titanium, and any desired mixtures of these salts.
  • preferred antiperspirant active substances are selected from aluminum chlorohydrates, especially aluminum chlorohydrates having the general formula [Al 2 (OH) 5 CI 2-3 ⁇ H 2 O] n, which may be present in non-activated or activated in (depolymerized) Form , furthermore aluminum sesquichlorohydrate, aluminum chlorohydrex-propylene glycol (PG) or polyethyleneglycol (PEG), aluminum sesquichlorohydrex-PG or -PEG, aluminum-PG-dichlorhydrex or Aluminum-PEG-dichlorohydrex, aluminum hydroxide, further selected from the aluminum zirconium chlorohydrates, such as aluminum zirconium trichlorohydrate, aluminum zirconium tetrachlorohydrate, aluminum zirconium pentachlorohydrate, aluminum zirconium octachlorohydrate, the aluminum-zirconium-chlorohydrate-glycine complexes such as aluminum zirconium trichlorohydrex glycine
  • K aluminum sulfate K aluminum sulfate
  • Al undecylenoyl collagen amino acid sodium aluminum lactate + aluminum sulphate,
  • a solubility of at least 5 wt .-% at 20 0 C is understood according to the invention, solubility in water, that is, amounts of at least 5 g of the antiperspirant active ingredient in 95 g of water are soluble at 20 0 C.
  • the antiperspirant active ingredients can be used as aqueous solutions.
  • the inventive composition as antiperspirant comprises an astringent aluminum salt, especially aluminum chlorohydrate, for example, in powder form as Micro Dry ® Ultrafine or Micro Dry ® SUF from Reheis, in the form of an aqueous solution as Locron ® L from Clariant, as Chlorhydrol ® and in activated form as Reach® 103 or Reach® 501 from Reheis. Under the name Reach® 301 an aluminum sesquichlorohydrate from Reheis is offered, which is likewise particularly preferred.
  • the use of aluminum zirconium Tetrachlorohydrex- glycine complexes which are, for example, by Reheis under the name Rezal ® 36G or Reach ® 908 commercially, may be particularly preferred according to the invention.
  • the antiperspirant active ingredient is contained in the compositions according to the invention in an amount of 0.01-40% by weight, preferably 2-30% by weight and more preferably 5-25% by weight.
  • a composition according to the invention may also contain further and / or other plant extracts in addition to the abovementioned prebiotic active plant extracts. Plant extracts which can be used according to the invention can be prepared, for example, by extraction of the entire plant, but also exclusively by extraction from flowers and / or leaves and / or seeds and / or other parts of plants.
  • the extracts from the meristem so the divisible educated tissue of the plants, and the extracts of special plants such as green tea, witch hazel, chamomile, pansy, Paeonie, aloe vera, horse chestnut, sage, willow bark, cinnamon tree (cinnamon tree), Chrysanthemums, Oak bark, Stinging nettle, Hops, Burdock root, Horsetail, Hawthorn, Lime blossom, Almonds, Spruce needles, Sandalwood, Juniper, Coconut, Kiwi, Guava, Lime, Mango, Apricot, Wheat, Melon, Orange, Grapefruit, avocado, Rosemary, Birch, Beech shoots, Meadowfoam, Yarrow, Quendel, Thyme, Melissa, Hauhechel, Marshmallow (Althaea), Violets, leaves of black currant, coltsfoot, Popefingerkraut, ginseng, ginger root and sweet potato are preferred as another plant extract.
  • special plants such as green tea, witch ha
  • Algae extra kte can also be used to advantage.
  • the algae extracts used according to the invention are derived from green algae, brown algae, red algae or blue-green algae (cyanobacteria).
  • the algae used for extraction can be obtained both from natural sources as well as by biotechnological processes and, if desired, be modified from the natural form.
  • the alteration of the organisms may be by genetic engineering, by breeding or by cultivation in media enriched with selected nutrients.
  • Preferred algae extracts are from seaweed, blue-green algae, from the green alga Codium tomentosum and from the brown algae Fucus vesiculosus.
  • a particularly preferred algae extract is derived from blue-green algae of the species Spirulina, which were cultured in a magnesium-enriched medium.
  • the cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions may further contain fatty substances.
  • Fatty substances are to be understood as meaning fatty acids, fatty alcohols, natural and synthetic cosmetic oil components as well as natural and synthetic waxes, which can be in solid or liquid form in aqueous or oily dispersion.
  • fatty acids it is possible to use linear and / or branched, saturated and / or unsaturated C 8 . 30- fatty acids. 22 fatty acids - 10 C are preferred. Examples are caproic acid, caprylic acid, 2-ethylhexanoic acid, capric acid, lauric acid, isotridecanoic acid, myristic acid, palmitic acid, palmitoleic acid, stearic acid, isostearic acid, oleic acid, elaidic acid, petroselic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, elaeostearic acid, arachidonic acid, gadoleic acid, behenic acid and erucic acid and their technical properties mixtures.
  • stearic acid particularly preferred is the use of stearic acid.
  • the fatty acids used can carry one or more hydroxyl groups. Preferred examples of these are the ⁇ -hydroxy-Cs-C-is carboxylic acids and 12-hydroxystearic acid.
  • the amount used is 0.1 to 15 wt .-%, preferably 0.5 to 10 wt .-%, particularly preferably 1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the total composition.
  • fatty alcohols it is possible to use saturated, mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or unbranched fatty alcohols having 6 to 30, preferably 10 to 22 and very particularly preferably 12 to 22 carbon atoms.
  • Decanols, octanols, dodecadienol, decadienol, oleyl alcohol, eruca alcohol, ricinoleic alcohol, stearyl alcohol, isostearyl alcohol, cetyl alcohol, lauryl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, arachidyl alcohol, capryl alcohol, capric alcohol, linoleyl alcohol, linolenyl alcohol and behenyl are, for example, decanol, octanolol, dodecadienol, decadienol - kohol, as well as their Guerbet alcohols.
  • waxes are often used.
  • natural or synthetic waxes can be used according to the invention are solid paraffins or isoparaffins, plant waxes such as candelilla wax, carnauba wax, Espartograswachs, Japanwachs, cork wax, sugarcane wax, ouricury wax, Kesterwachs, montan wax, sunflower wax, fruit waxes and animal waxes such.
  • paraffin waxes As petrolatum, paraffin waxes, Microwachse of polyethylene or polypropylene and polyethylene glycol waxes. It may be advantageous to use hydrogenated or hardened waxes. Furthermore, chemically modified waxes, especially the hard waxes, z. As montan ester waxes, Sasol waxes and hydrogenated jojoba waxes, can be used.
  • Syncrowachs ® or polyols having 2 - 6 carbon atoms, fatty acid monoalkanolamides with one C 12 - 22 - acyl group and a C 2-4 alkanol, esters from saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alkanecarboxylic acids having a chain length of 1 to 80 C- Atoms and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols of a chain length of 1 to 80 carbon atoms, including z.
  • Example synthetic fatty acid fatty alcohol esters such as stearyl stearate or cetyl palmitate, esters of aromatic carboxylic acids, dicarboxylic acids or hydroxycarboxylic acids (eg., 12-hydroxystearic acid) and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols having a chain length of 1 to 80 C-atoms, lactides of long-chain hydroxycarboxylic acids and full esters of fatty alcohols and di- and tricarboxylic acids, eg.
  • dicetyl succinate or dicetyl / stearyl adipate, and mixtures of these substances provided that the individual wax components or their mixture are solid at room temperature.
  • the wax components are present in an amount of from 0.1 to 40% by weight, based on the total composition, preferably from 1 to 30% by weight and in particular from 5 to 25% by weight.
  • compositions of the invention may further contain at least one nonpolar or polar liquid oil, which may be natural or synthetic.
  • the polar oil component may be selected from vegetable oils, e.g. B. sunflower oil, olive oil, soybean oil, rapeseed oil, almond oil, jojoba oil and the liquid portions of coconut oil and synthetic triglyceride oils, from ester oils, that is, the esters of C 6 - 3 o-fatty acids with C 2 - 3 o-fatty alcohols, from dicarboxylic esters such Di-n-butyl adipate, di (2-ethylhexyl) adipate and di- (2-ethylhexyl) succinate and diol esters such as ethylene glycol dioleate and propylene glycol di (2-ethylhexanoate), from symmetrical, unsymmetrical or cyclic esters of carbonic acid with fatty alcohols, for example described in DE-OS 197 56 454, glycerol carbonate
  • Guerbet alcohols with a single branch on the carbon atom 2 such as 2-hexyldecanol, 2-octyldodecanol, isotridecanol and isohexadecanol, from alkanediols, eg. B. from Epoxyalkanen with 12 - 24 carbon atoms by ring opening with water available vicinal diols, from ether alcohols, eg. B. the monoalkyl ethers of glycerol, ethylene glycol, 1, 2 Propylene glycols or 1, 2-butanediol, from dialkyl ethers having in each case 12 to 24 carbon atoms, for.
  • alkanediols eg. B. from Epoxyalkanen with 12 - 24 carbon atoms by ring opening with water available vicinal diols
  • ether alcohols eg. B. the monoalkyl ethers of glycerol, ethylene glycol
  • alkyl methyl ethers or di-n-alkyl ethers each having a total of 12 to 24 carbon atoms, in particular di-n-octyl ether (Cetiol ® OE ex Cognis), as well as adducts of ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide to mono- or polyvalent C 3 . 2 o-alkanols such as butanol and glycerol, z.
  • the non-polar oil component may be selected from liquid paraffin oils, isoparaffin oils, e.g. Isohexadecane and isoeicosane, from hydrogenated polyalkenes, especially poly-1-decenes (commercially available as Nexbase 2004, 2006 or 2008 FG (Fortum, Belgium)), from synthetic hydrocarbons, e.g. B.
  • compositions of the invention may further comprise at least one water-soluble alcohol.
  • Water solubility is understood according to the invention that at least 5 wt .-% of the alcohol at 20 0 C clear dissolve or - in the case of long-chain or polymeric alcohols - by heating the solution to 50 0 C to 60 0 C can be brought into solution.
  • monohydric alcohols such as ethanol, propanol or isopropanol.
  • water-soluble polyols include water-soluble diols, triols and higher alcohols and polyethylene glycols.
  • the diols are C 2 -Ci 2 - diols, in particular 1, 2-propylene glycol, butylene glycols such as.
  • hexanediols such as. B. 1, 6-hexanediol.
  • the amount of the alcohol or the alcohol mixture in the compositions according to the invention is 1-98 or 1-70% by weight and preferably 5-40 or 5-55% by weight, based on the total composition. According to the invention, both an alcohol and a mixture of several alcohols can be used.
  • compositions of the invention may be substantially anhydrous, d. H. at most 5% by weight, preferably at most 1% by weight, of free water (ie no water of crystallization or hydration).
  • free water content is 5 to 98 wt.%, Preferably 10 to 90 and particularly preferably 15 to 85 wt.%, Based on the total composition.
  • compositions of the invention may further comprise at least one hydrophilic modified silicone. They allow the formulation of highly transparent compositions, reduce the stickiness and leave a fresh feeling on the skin.
  • Hydrophilically modified silicones are understood according to the invention to mean polyorganosiloxanes having hydrophilic substituents which cause the water solubility of the silicones. According to the invention is understood to mean water-solubility that solve at least 2 wt .-% of the modified silicone with hydrophilic groups in water at 20 0 C.
  • Corresponding hydrophilic substituents are, for example, hydroxyl, polyethylene glycol or polyethylene glycol / polypropylene glycol side chains and ethoxylated ester side chains.
  • suitable hydrophilic modified silicone copolyols in particular dimethicone copolyols, for example, by Wacker-Chemie under the name Belsil ® DMC 6031, Belsil ® DMC 6032, Belsil ® DMC 6038 or Belsil ® DMC 3071 VP or Dow Corning under the name DC 2501 are commercially available.
  • Particularly preferably suitable is the use of Belsil® ® DMC 6038, as it allows the formulation of highly transparent compositions that achieve higher consumer acceptance.
  • ABIL EM97 from Degussa / Goldschmidt can also be used as the hydrophilic silicone derivative. According to the invention, it is also possible to use any desired mixture of the silicones mentioned.
  • the amount of the hydrophilic modified silicone or the alcohol mixture in the compositions according to the invention is 0.5-10% by weight, preferably 1-8% by weight and more preferably 2-6% by weight, based on the total weight of the Composition.
  • the compositions of the invention may further contain emulsifiers and / or surfactants.
  • addition products of 10 to 50 mol of ethylene oxide were linear or branched fatty alcohols having 16 to 22 carbon atoms, fatty acids having 12 to 22 carbon atoms, fatty acid alkanolamides, fatty acid monoglycerides, sorbitan Fatty acid monoesters, of fatty acid alkanolamides, of fatty acid glycerides, for example of hydrogenated castor oil, of methyl glucoside mono-fatty acid esters and mixtures thereof.
  • any other emulsifiers and / or surfactants can be used.
  • the agents according to the invention preferably contain the emulsifiers in amounts of 0.1 to 25% by weight, in particular 0.5 to 15% by weight, based on the total agent.
  • at least one ionic emulsifier selected from anionic, zwitterionic, ampholytic and cationic emulsifiers is contained.
  • Preferred anionic emulsifiers are alkyl sulfates, alkyl polyglycol ether sulfates and ether carboxylic acids having 10 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and up to 12 glycol ether groups in the molecule, sulfosuccinic acid mono- and dialkyl esters having 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and sulfosuccinic monoalkylpolyoxyethyl esters having 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl group and 1 to 6 oxyethyl groups, monoglyceride sulfates, alkyl and Alkenyletherphosphate and protein fatty acid condensates.
  • Zwitterionic emulsifiers carry in the molecule at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one -COO " - or -SO 3 " group.
  • Particularly suitable zwitterionic emulsifiers are the so-called betaines such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, N-acylaminopropyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates and 2-alkyl-3-carboxymethyl-3-hydroxyethylimidazolines in each case 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and the Kokosacylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinat.
  • Ampholytic emulsifiers contain, in addition to a C 8 -C 24 -alkyl or -acyl group, at least one free amino group and at least one -COOH or -SO 3 H group in the molecule and can form internal salts.
  • suitable ampholytic emulsifiers are N-alkylglycines, N-
  • Alkylaminopropionic acids N-alkylaminobutyric acids, N-alkyliminodipropionic acids, N-hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamidopropylglycines, N-alkyltaurines, N-alkylsarcosines, 2-alkylaminopropionic acids and
  • Alkylaminoacetic acids each having about 8 to 24 carbon atoms in the alkyl group.
  • the ionic emulsifiers are in an amount of 0.01 to 5 wt .-%, preferably from 0.05 to 3
  • Wt .-% and particularly preferably from 0.1 to 1 wt .-%, based on the total agent.
  • Nonionic surfactants which can be used according to the invention are, for example:
  • R 1 CO is a linear or branched, saturated and / or unsaturated acyl radical having 6 to 22 carbon atoms
  • R 2 is hydrogen or methyl
  • R 3 is linear or branched alkyl radicals having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms and x is from 1 to 20, addition products of ethylene oxide onto fatty acid alkanolamides and fatty amines, fatty acid N-alkylglucamides, C 8 -C 22 -alkylamine N-oxides,
  • the alkyl polyglycosides which can be used according to the invention can only contain one particular alkyl radical R. Usually, however, these compounds are prepared starting from natural fats and oils or mineral oils. In this case, the alkyl radicals R are mixtures corresponding to the starting compounds or corresponding to the particular work-up of these compounds.
  • Ci O -alkyl groups essentially of C 2 - - C 4 alkyl groups and consists essentially of C 8 - to C 6 -alkyl or substantially of Ci 2
  • Particularly preferred alkyl polyglycosides in which R consists essentially of C 8 - to Ci 6 - alkyl groups are particularly preferred.
  • sugar building block Z it is possible to use any desired mono- or oligosaccharides.
  • Suitable zwitterionic surfactants are surface-active compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one -COO () or -SO 3 () group in the molecule.
  • Particularly suitable zwitterionic surfactants are the so-called betaines such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoalkyldimethylammonium glycinate, N-acylaminopropyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoacylaminopropyldimethylammonium glycinate, and 2-alkyl-3-carboxymethyl-3 - Hydroxyethylimidazoline having in each case 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and Kokosacylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinat.
  • a preferred zwitterionic surfactant is the fatty acid amide derivative known by the INCI name Cocamidopropyl Betaine.
  • Suitable anionic surfactants in compositions according to the invention are all anionic surfactants suitable for use on the human body. These are characterized by a water-solubilizing, anionic group such as. Example, a carboxylate, sulfate, sulfonate or phosphate group and a lipophilic alkyl group with about 8 to 30 C Atoms.
  • glycol or polyglycol ether groups, ester, ether and amide groups and hydroxyl groups may be present in the molecule.
  • compositions according to the invention may contain at least one protein hydrolyzate or its derivative.
  • Both vegetable and animal protein hydrolysates can be used according to the invention.
  • Animal protein hydrolysates are z.
  • Vegetable protein hydrolysates eg. Soy, wheat, almonds, peas, potato and rice protein hydrolysates.
  • amino acid mixtures obtained on the one hand and, on the other hand, individual amino acids and their physiologically tolerated salts can also be used.
  • the inventively preferred amino acids include glycine, serine, threonine, cysteine, asparagine, glutamine, pyroglutamic acid, alanine, VaNn, leucine, isoleucine, proline, tryptophan, phenylalanine, methionine, aspartic acid, glutamic acid, lysine, arginine and histidine, and the zinc salts and Acid addition salts of said amino acids. Also possible is the use of derivatives of protein hydrolysates, z. In the form of their fatty acid condensation products.
  • Cationized protein hydrolysates can also be used according to the invention, it being possible for the underlying protein hydrolyzate to originate from the animal, from the plant, from marine life forms or from biotechnologically obtained protein hydrolysates. Preference is given to cationic protein hydrolysates whose protein content on which they are based has a molecular weight of from 100 to 25,000 daltons, preferably from 250 to 5,000 daltons. Furthermore, cationic protein hydrolyzates are to be understood as meaning quaternized amino acids and mixtures thereof. Furthermore, the cationic protein hydrolysates may also be further derivatized. Very particular preference is given to the cationic protein hydrolysates and derivatives based on plants.
  • compositions according to the invention are the protein hydrolysates and their derivatives or the amino acids and their derivatives in amounts of up to 10 wt .-%, based on the total agent included. Amounts of 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, in particular 0.1 to 3 wt .-%, are particularly preferred.
  • compositions according to the invention may contain at least one mono-, oligo- or polysaccharide or derivatives thereof.
  • suitable monosaccharides are z.
  • glucose fructose, galactose, arabinose, ribose, xylose, lyxose, allose, altrose, mannose, gulose, idose and talose, the deoxy sugars fucose and rhamnose and amino sugars such.
  • glucosamine or galactosamine As glucosamine or galactosamine.
  • suitable oligosaccharides are composed of two to ten monosaccharide units, for.
  • sucrose lactose or trehalose.
  • a particularly preferred oligosaccharide is sucrose.
  • honey which contains predominantly glucose and sucrose.
  • Polysaccharides which are suitable according to the invention are composed of more than ten monosaccharide units.
  • Preferred polysaccharides are the starches made from ⁇ -D-glucose units and starch degradation products such as amylose, amylopectin and dextrins.
  • starch degradation products such as amylose, amylopectin and dextrins.
  • chemically and / or thermally modified starches for. Hydroxypropyl starch phosphate, dihydroxypropyldistarch phosphate or the commercial products Dry Flo® .
  • dextrans and their derivatives eg. B. dextran sulfate.
  • nonionic cellulose derivatives such as methylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose or hydroxyethylcellulose, as well as cationic cellulose derivatives, e.g. ,
  • polysaccharides from fucose units e.g. B. the commercial product Fucogel ® .
  • Particularly preferred are the polysaccharides composed of amino sugar units, in particular chitins and their deacetylated derivatives, the chitosans, and mucopolysaccharides.
  • the inventively preferred mucopolysaccharides include hyaluronic acid and its derivatives, e.g. As sodium hyaluronate or Dimethylsilanolhyaluronat, and chondroitin and its derivatives, for. B. chondroitin sulfate.
  • the compositions according to the invention comprise at least one film-forming, emulsion-stabilizing, thickening or adhesive polymer selected from natural and synthetic polymers which may be cationic, anionic, amphoteric or nonionic.
  • Cationic, anionic and nonionic polymers are preferred according to the invention.
  • Preferred among the cationic polymers are polysiloxanes with quaternary groups.
  • Preferred anionic polymers which can support the action of the active ingredient used according to the invention comprise carboxylate and / or sulfonate groups and as monomers, for example, acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic anhydride and 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid.
  • the acidic groups may be wholly or partly present as sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono- or triethanolammonium salt.
  • Preferred monomers are 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid and acrylic acid.
  • anionic polymers contain 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid as the sole monomer or as comonomer, it being possible for the sulfonic acid group to be wholly or partly in salt form.
  • copolymers of at least one anionic monomer and at least one nonionic monomer are acrylamide, methacrylamide, acrylic esters, methacrylic esters, vinylpyrrolidone, vinyl ethers and vinyl esters.
  • Preferred anionic copolymers are acrylic acid-acrylamide copolymers and in particular polyacrylamide copolymers with sulfonic acid-containing monomers.
  • a particularly preferred anionic copolymer consists of 70 to 55 mol% of acrylamide and 30 to 45 mol% of 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, wherein the sulfonic acid groups wholly or partly as sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono- or Triethanolammonium salt present.
  • This copolymer can also be crosslinked, with preference being given to polyolefinically unsaturated compounds such as tetraallyloxyethane, allylsucrose, allylpentaerythritol and methylenebisacrylamide as crosslinking agents.
  • Such a polymer is contained in the commercial product Sepigel ® 305 from SEPPIC.
  • anionic homopolymers and copolymers are uncrosslinked and crosslinked polyacrylic acids. Allyl ethers of pentaerythritol, sucrose and propylene may be preferred crosslinking agents. Such compounds are for example the commercial products Carbopol ®.
  • a particularly preferred anionic copolymer contains as monomer 80-98% of an unsaturated, optionally substituted C 3 . 6- carboxylic acid or its anhydride and to 2 - 20%, if desired, substituted acrylic acid esters of saturated C 10 - 3 o-carboxylic acids, wherein the copolymer can be crosslinked with the aforementioned crosslinking agents.
  • Corresponding commercial products are Pemulen ® and Carbopol ® grades 954, 980, 1342 and ETD 2020 (ex BF Goodrich).
  • Suitable nonionic polymers include polyvinyl alcohols, which may be partially saponified, for. B. the commercial products Mowiol ® and vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl ester copolymers and polyvinylpyrrolidones z. B. under the trademark Luviskol ® (BASF) are sold.
  • the compositions of the invention may further contain at least one ⁇ -hydroxycarboxylic acid or ⁇ -ketocarboxylic acid or their ester, lactone or salt form.
  • Suitable ⁇ -hydroxycarboxylic acids or ⁇ -ketocarboxylic acids are selected from lactic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, 2-hydroxybutanoic acid, 2,3-dihydroxypropanoic acid, 2-hydroxypentanoic acid, 2-hydroxyhexanoic acid, 2-hydroxyheptanoic acid, 2-hydroxyoctanoic acid, 2-hydroxydecanoic acid, 2-hydroxydodecanoic acid , 2-hydroxytetradecanoic acid, 2-
  • the esters of said acids are selected from the methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, amyl, pentyl, hexyl, 2-ethylhexyl, octyl, decyl, dodecyl and hexadecyl esters.
  • the ⁇ -hydroxycarboxylic acids or ⁇ -ketocarboxylic acids or their derivatives are present in amounts of from 0.1 to 10% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, in each case based on the total composition.
  • the agents according to the invention may contain further active ingredients, auxiliaries and additives, for example vitamins, provitamins and vitamin precursors from groups A, C and E, in particular 3,4-didehydroretinol (vitamin A 2 ), .beta.-carotene (provitamin of vitamin A 1 Ascorbic acid (vitamin C), as well as the palmitic acid esters, glucosides or phosphates of ascorbic acid, tocopherols, in particular ⁇ -tocopherol and its esters, for.
  • vitamins, provitamins and vitamin precursors from groups A, C and E in particular 3,4-didehydroretinol (vitamin A 2 ), .beta.-carotene (provitamin of vitamin A 1 Ascorbic acid (vitamin C), as well as the palmitic acid esters, glucosides or phosphates of ascorbic acid, tocopherols, in particular ⁇ -tocopherol and its esters, for.
  • Vitamins, provitamins or vitamin precursors of the vitamin B group or derivatives thereof and derivatives of 2-furanone in particular vitamin B 1 (thiamine), vitamin B 2 (riboflavin), vitamin B 3 (Nicotinic acid and / or nicotinic acid amide), vitamin B 5 (pantothenic acid and / or panthenol), vitamin B 6 (pyridoxine, pyridoxamine and / or pyridoxal) and / or vitamin B 7 (biotin), allantoin,
  • Triterpenes in particular triterpenic acids such as ursolic acid, rosmarinic acid, betulinic acid, boswellic acid and bryonic acid,
  • Monomeric catechins especially catechin and epicatechin, leucoanthocyanidins, catechin polymers (catechin tannins) and gallotannins,
  • Thickener As gelatin, plant matter such as agar-agar, guar gum, alginates, xanthan gum, gum arabic, karaya gum or locust bean gum, natural and synthetic clays and phyllosilicates, z. As bentonite, hectorite, montmorillonite or Laponite ® , fully synthetic hydrocolloids such. As polyvinyl alcohol, and also Ca, Mg or Zn soaps of fatty acids, vegetable glycosides,
  • Structurants such as maleic acid and lactic acid, dimethyl isosorbide,
  • Alpha, beta and gamma cyclodextrins in particular for the stabilization of retinol, solvents, swelling and penetrating substances such as ethanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, glycerol and diethylene glycol, carbonates, bicarbonates, guanidines, ureas and primary, secondary and tertiary Phosphate
  • Deodorant or antiperspirant sticks according to the invention may be in gelled form, on anhydrous wax base and based on W / O emulsions and O / W emulsions.
  • Gel sticks can be prepared on the basis of fatty acid soaps, dibenzylidene sorbitol, N-acyl amino acid amides, 12-hydroxystearic acid and other gel formers.
  • Aerosol sprays, pump sprays, roll on applications and creams can be used as water-in-oil emulsion, oil-in-water emulsion, silicone oil-in-water emulsion, water-in-oil microemulsion, oil-in-water Microemulsion, silicone oil-in-water microemulsion, anhydrous suspension, alcoholic and hydroalcoholic solution, aqueous gel and as an oil.
  • compositions may be thickened, for example, on the basis of fatty acid soaps, dibenzylidenesorbitol, N-acylamino acid amides, 12-hydroxystearic acid, carbomer and carbopol type polyacrylates, polyacrylamides and polysaccharides, which may be chemically and / or physically modified, and on a base basis of fatty alcohols in combination with hardened triglycerides, especially in combination with hydrogenated castor oil (Cutina® HR).
  • the emulsions and microemulsions may be transparent, translucent or opaque.
  • Liquid and gelatin dosage forms of the compositions of the invention may contain thickening agents, e.g. As cellulose ethers, such as hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose and methyl hydroxypropyl cellulose, thickening polymers based on polyacrylates, which may be crosslinked, if desired, for.
  • thickening agents e.g. As cellulose ethers, such as hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose and methyl hydroxypropyl cellulose, thickening polymers based on polyacrylates, which may be crosslinked, if desired, for.
  • cellulose ethers such as hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose and methyl hydroxypropyl cellulose
  • thickening polymers based on polyacrylates which may be crosslinked, if desired, for.
  • compositions of the invention may contain other cosmetically and dermatologically active substances, such as anti-inflammatory substances, solids selected from silicic acids, eg. As Aerosil ® types, silica gels, silica, clays, z. B. bentonite or kaolin, magnesium aluminum silicates, z. Talc, boron nitride, titanium dioxide, which may if desired be coated, optionally modified starches and starch derivatives, cellulose powders and polymer powders, furthermore plant extracts, protein hydrolysates, vitamins, perfume oils, sebostatics, anti-acne agents and keratolytics.
  • solids selected from silicic acids, eg. As Aerosil ® types, silica gels, silica, clays, z. B. bentonite or kaolin, magnesium aluminum silicates, z. Talc, boron nitride, titanium dioxide, which may if desired be coated, optionally modified starches and starch derivatives
  • compositions according to the invention insofar as they are liquid, can be applied to flexible and absorbent carriers and offered as deodorant or antiperspirant wipes or sponges.
  • a flexible and absorbent carrier in the context of the invention, z.
  • carriers of textile fibers collagen or polymeric foams.
  • textile fibers both natural fibers such as cellulose (cotton, linen), silk, wool, regenerated cellulose (viscose, rayon), cellulose derivatives and synthetic fibers such as polyester, polyacrylonitrile, polyamide or polyolefin fibers or mixtures of such fibers can be woven or unwoven. These fibers may be made into absorbent cotton pads, nonwovens or woven or knitted fabrics.
  • flexible and absorbent polymeric foams eg.
  • the substrate may have one, two, three and more than three layers, wherein the individual layers may consist of the same or different materials.
  • Each substrate layer may have a homogeneous or an inhomogeneous structure with, for example, different zones of different densities.
  • the dosage form is furthermore preferred as an aerosol
  • the cosmetic composition being a propellant, preferably selected from propane, butane, isobutane, pentane, isopentane, dimethyl ether, fluorohydrocarbons and chlorofluorocarbons contains.
  • a compressed propellant such as air, nitrogen or carbon dioxide can be used.
  • mixtures of the stated blowing agents can be used.
  • compositions according to the invention are in the form of a liquid or solid oil-in-water emulsion, water-in-oil emulsion, multiple emulsion, microemulsion, PIT emulsion or Pickering emulsion, a hydrogel, a lipogel, a single- or multi-phase solution, a foam, a powder or a mixture with at least one polymer suitable as a medical adhesive.
  • the agents may also be presented in anhydrous form, such as an oil or a balm.
  • the carrier may be a vegetable or animal oil, a mineral oil, a synthetic oil or a mixture of such oils.
  • the agents are present as microemulsions.
  • microemulsions are understood to mean not only the thermodynamically stable microemulsions but also the so-called "PIT" emulsions.
  • PIT phase inversion temperature
  • These emulsions are systems with the 3 components water, oil and emulsifier, which are present at room temperature as an oil-in-water emulsion. When these systems are heated, microemulsions form in a certain temperature range (referred to as the phase inversion temperature or "PIT") and, upon further heating, convert to water-in-oil (W / O) emulsions.
  • PIT phase inversion temperature
  • O / W emulsions are again formed, but they are also present at room temperature as microemulsions or as very finely divided emulsions having an average particle diameter of less than 400 nm and in particular of about 100-300 nm. According to the invention, those micro- or "PIT" emulsions may be preferred which have an average particle diameter of about 200 nm. Details regarding these "PIT emulsions" z. From Angew. Chem. 97, 655 - 669 (1985).
  • compositions for oral care which are to be understood as oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents containing urea derivatives according to the invention and / or phenacylthiazolium salts.
  • the oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents according to the invention can be present, for example, as a mouthwash, gel, liquid toothbrush lotion, stiff toothpaste, chewing gum, denture cleaner or denture adhesive cream.
  • pulverulent preparations or aqueous-alcoholic solutions can be used, as mouthwash 0 to 15 wt .-% ethanol, 1 to 1, 5 wt .-% flavor oils and 0.01 to 0.5 wt .-% sweeteners or as mouthwash concentrates 15 to 60 wt .-% ethanol, 0.05 to 5 wt .-% flavor oils, 0.1 to 3 wt .-% sweeteners and optionally other excipients may be included and diluted with water before use.
  • the concentration of the components must be so high that, after dilution, the specified lower concentration limits are not undershot during use.
  • gels and more or less flowable pastes which are expressed from flexible plastic containers or tubes and applied to the teeth with the aid of a toothbrush, can also serve as the carrier.
  • Such products contain higher levels of humectants and binders or consistency regulators and polishing components.
  • aromatic oils, sweeteners and water are also contained in these preparations.
  • humectants e.g. Glycerol, sorbitol, xylitol, propylene glycols, Polyethenylenglycole or mixtures of these polyols, in particular those Polyethenylenglycole be used with molecular weights of 200 to 800 (from 400 to 2000).
  • sorbitol is contained as humectant in an amount of 25-40 wt .-%.
  • condensed phosphates may be present in the form of their alkali metal salts, preferably in the form of their sodium or potassium salts. The aqueous solutions of these phosphates react alkaline due to hydrolytic effects.
  • the pH of the oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents according to the invention is adjusted to the preferred values of 7.5-9.
  • the condensed phosphate is a sodium or potassium tripolyphosphate in an amount of 5-10% by weight of the composition.
  • a preferred active ingredient is a caries-inhibiting fluorine compound, preferably from the group of fluorides or monofluorophosphates in an amount of 0.1 to 0.5 wt .-% fluorine.
  • Suitable fluorine compounds are, for example, sodium monofluorophosphate (Na 2 PO 3 F), potassium monofluorophosphate, sodium or potassium fluoride, tin fluoride or the fluoride of an organic amino compound.
  • Suitable binders and consistency regulators are, for example, natural and synthetic water-soluble polymers such as carrageenan, tragacanth, guar, starch and their non-ionic derivatives such as hydroxypropyl guar, hydroxyethyl starch, cellulose ethers such as hydroxyethyl cellulose or methylhydroxypropyl cellulose.
  • agar-agar, xanthan gum, pectins water-soluble carboxyvinyl polymers (for example Carbopol ® types), polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, high molecular weight polyethylene glycols (molecular weight 10 3 to 10 6 D).
  • polishing components may all heretofore known polishing agent, but preferably precipitated and gel silicas, aluminum hydroxide, aluminum silicate, alumina, alumina trihydrate, insoluble sodium metaphosphate, calcium pyrophosphate, calcium hydrogen phosphate, dicalcium phosphate, chalk, hydroxyapatite, hydrotalcites, talc, magnesium aluminum silicate (Veegum ®), calcium sulfate, magnesium carbonate, Magnesium oxide, sodium aluminum silicates, eg Zeolite A or organic polymers, such as polymethacrylate, are used.
  • polishing components may all heretofore known polishing agent, but preferably precipitated and gel silicas, aluminum hydroxide, aluminum silicate, alumina, alumina trihydrate, insoluble sodium metaphosphate, calcium pyrophosphate, calcium hydrogen phosphate, dicalcium phosphate, chalk, hydroxyapatite, hydrotalcites, talc, magnesium aluminum silicate (Veegum ®), calcium
  • the polishing agents are preferably used in smaller amounts of eg 1-10% by weight.
  • the dental and / or oral care products according to the invention can be improved in their organoleptic properties by adding aroma oils and sweeteners.
  • Aromatic oils are all natural and synthetic flavors which are customary for oral, dental and / or dental care products. Natural flavors can be used both in the form of the essential oils isolated from the drugs and the individual components isolated from them.
  • At least one aromatic oil from the group of peppermint oil, spearmint oil, aniseed oil, caraway oil, eucalyptus oil, fennel oil, cinnamon oil, geranium oil, sage oil, thyme oil, marjoram oil, basil oil, citrus oil, Gaultheria oil or one or more synthetic components of these oils isolated therefrom should be included.
  • oils mentioned are, for example, menthol, carvone, anethole, cineole, eugenol, cinnamaldehyde, geraniol, citronellol, linalool, salvos, thymol, terpinene, terpinol, methylchavicol and methyl salicylate.
  • suitable flavors are, for example, menthyl acetate, vanillin, ionone, linalyl acetate, rhodinol and piperitone.
  • Suitable sweeteners are either natural sugars such as sucrose, maltose, lactose and fructose or synthetic sweeteners such as saccharin sodium salt, sodium cyclamate or aspartame.
  • alkyl and / or alkenyl (oligo) glycosides can be used as surfactants.
  • Their preparation and use as surface-active substances are described, for example, in US Pat. No. 3,839,318, US Pat. No. 3,707,535, US Pat. No. 3,547,828, DE-A-19 43 689, DE-A-20 36 472 and US Pat DE-A-30 01 064 and EP-A-77 167 known.
  • the degree of oligomerization is a statistical mean, which is based on a homolog distribution typical for such technical products.
  • alkyl and / or alkenyl (oligo) glycoside As alkyl and / or alkenyl (oligo) glycoside, an alkyl and / or alkenyl (oligo) glucoside of the formula RO (C 6 H 10 O) x -H in which R is an alkyl radical and is preferably suitable / or alkenyl group having 8 to 14 carbon atoms and x has an average of 1 to 4. Particularly preferred are alkyl oligoglucoside glucoside based on hydrogenated C12 / i 4 coconut alcohol with a DP of 1 to 3.
  • the alkyl and / or alkenyl glycoside surfactant can be used very sparingly, wherein already weight amounts of 0.005 to 1 .-% are sufficient.
  • nonionic, ampholytic and cationic surfactants may also be present, for example: fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates, monoglyceride ether sulfates, mono- and / or dialkyl sulfosuccinates, fatty acid isethionates, fatty acid sarcosinates, fatty acid taurides, fatty acid glutamates,
  • Ethercarbon yarn, Fettkladreglucamide, Alkylamido betaine and / or protein fatty acid condensates the latter preferably based on wheat proteins.
  • a non-ionic solubilizer from the group of surface-active compounds may be required.
  • Particularly suitable for this purpose for example ethoxylated fatty acid glycerides, ethoxylated fatty acid sorbitan partial esters or fatty acid partial esters of glycerol or sorbitan ethoxylates.
  • Solubilizers from the group of ethoxylated Fettkladreglyceride include especially addition products of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with mono- and diglycerides of linear fatty acids having 12 to 18 carbon atoms or triglycerides of hydroxy fatty acids such as oxystearic acid or ricinoleic acid.
  • Further suitable solubilizers are ethoxylated fatty acid sorbitan partial esters; these are preferably addition products of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with sorbitan monoesters and sorbitan diesters of fatty acids with 12 to 18 carbon atoms.
  • solubilizers are fatty acid partial esters of glycerol or sorbitan ethoxylates; these are preferably mono- and diesters of C 12 -C 18 -fatty acids and adducts of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with 1 mole of glycerol or 1 mole of sorbitol.
  • the oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents according to the invention preferably contain as solubilizer for optionally contained aroma oils addition products of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide to hardened or uncured castor oil (ie to Oxystearinklare- or ricinoleic acid triglyceride), to glycerol mono- and / or distearate or sorbitan mono- and / or distearate.
  • aroma oils addition products 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide to hardened or uncured castor oil (ie to Oxystearinklare- or ricinoleic acid triglyceride), to glycerol mono- and / or distearate or sorbitan mono- and / or distearate.
  • Other common additives for oral, dental and / or denture care medium are e.g.
  • Pigments e.g. Titanium dioxide, and / or dyes, pH adjusters and buffering agents, e.g. Sodium bicarbonate, sodium citrate,
  • Azulene or chamomile extract further anti-calculus substances such.
  • Organophosphonates e.g.
  • Preservatives such as e.g. Sorbic acid salts, p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters.
  • Plaque inhibitors e.g. Hexachlorophene, chlorhexidine, hexetidine, triclosan,
  • the composition is a mouthwash, a mouthwash, a denture cleanser or a denture adhesive.
  • prosthesis cleaners in particular prosthesis cleansing tablets and powders, in addition to the already mentioned ingredients for oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care, per-compounds such as, for example, peroxoborate, peroxomonosulfate or percarbonate are additionally suitable. They have the advantage that, in addition to the bleaching effect, they simultaneously have a deodorizing and / or disinfecting effect.
  • per-compounds such as, for example, peroxoborate, peroxomonosulfate or percarbonate are additionally suitable. They have the advantage that, in addition to the bleaching effect, they simultaneously have a deodorizing and / or disinfecting effect.
  • the use of such per-compounds in prosthesis cleaners is between 0.01 and 10 wt .-%, in particular between 0.5 and 5 wt .-%.
  • the pH can be between pH 4 and pH 12, in particular between pH 5 and pH 11.
  • auxiliaries are necessary, such as agents that cause a bubbling effect, such as CO 2 releasing substances such as sodium bicarbonate, fillers, such as sodium sulfate or dextrose, lubricants, eg
  • Granulating agents such as the already mentioned high molecular weight polyethylene glycols or
  • Denture adhesives can be offered as powders, creams, foils or liquids and support the adhesion of the prostheses.
  • natural and synthetic swelling substances are suitable.
  • natural swelling agents besides alginates, plant gums, such as e.g. Gum arabic, tragacanth and karaya gum as well as natural rubber.
  • alginates and synthetic have
  • Swelling agents e.g. Sodium carboxymethylcellulose, high molecular weight ethylene oxide copolymers,
  • hydrophobic bases in particular hydrocarbons, such as white Vaseline (DAB) or paraffin oil.
  • DAB white Vaseline
  • paraffin oil paraffin oil
  • Example 1 Assay for detection of cystathionine beta-lyase activity
  • Substances were assayed for their inhibitory activity against cystathionine beta-lyase (CBL, E.C. 4.4.1.8) by a fluorescence-based assay of a crude extract from a Stapylococcus sp. (Self-isolate Henkel AG and Co. KGaA) tested out.
  • the cysteine released from the substrate during the assay forms a fluorescent complex with monobromobimane.
  • Antiperspirant sticks according to the invention based on an oil-in-water emulsion (amounts in% by weight)
  • the emulsion according to Formulation Example 8 had the first day after the preparation has a viscosity of 2200 mPas, measured with a Brookfield viscometer, spindle RV 4, 20 s-1 without Helipath, at 20 0 C ambient temperature and 20 0 C sample temperature; she was filled into a roll-on applicator.
  • the emulsion according to Formulation Example 9 had the first day after the preparation has a viscosity of 1700 mPas, measured with a Brookfield viscometer, spindle RV 4, 20 s-1 without Helipath, at 20 0 C ambient temperature and 20 0 C sample temperature; she was filled into a roll-on applicator.
  • Soap-containing pens (in% by weight)
  • Anhydrous deodorant spray (in% by weight)
  • Antiperspirant wipes (Formulation Examples No. 17.1 - 17.4)
  • a single-layer substrate of 100% viscose with a weight per unit area of 50 g / m 2 was used , each with 75 g of the example emulsions
  • Example Composition 19.1 contains an antiperspirant emulsion according to the invention with 9.9% by weight aluminum chlorohydrate, based on the weight of the propellant-free emulsion. With a spray rate of 0.35 g / s, 0.035 g of the antiperspirant active ingredient aluminum chlorohydrate are sprayed onto the skin surface every second.
  • Example Composition 19.2 contains an antiperspirant emulsion according to the invention with 17.49% by weight aluminum chlorohydrate, based on the weight of the propellant-free emulsion. At a spray rate of 0.2 g / s, 0.035 g of the antiperspirant active ingredient aluminum chlorohydrate is sprayed onto the skin surface every second. Liquid tooth cleaning gels

Abstract

The present invention relates to the use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the inhibition of enzymes, in particular the cystathionine-beta-lyase, and/or for the prevention or treatment of body odour, in particular in the axillary or oral region, and to cosmetic and pharmaceutical preparations, in particular deodorants and antiperspirants containing said active substances.

Description

Verwendung von Harnstoff-Derivaten und Phenacylthiazolium-Salzen zur Behandlung von Use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the treatment of
Körpergeruchbody odor
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft die Verwendung von Harnstoff-Derivaten und Phenacylthiazolium-Salzen zur Inhibierung von Enzymen, insbesondere der Cystathionin-Beta- Lyase, und/oder zur Verhinderung oder Behandlung von Körpergeruch, insbesondere im axillaren oder oralen Bereich, sowie kosmetische und pharmazeutische Zubereitungen, insbesondere Deodorantien und Antitranspirantien, die diese Wirkstoffe enthalten.The present invention relates to the use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the inhibition of enzymes, in particular cystathionine beta-lyase, and / or for the prevention or treatment of body odor, in particular in the axillary or oral area, as well as cosmetic and pharmaceutical preparations, in particular deodorants and antiperspirants containing these active substances.
Es gilt mittlerweile als erwiesen, dass Körpergeruch in erster Linie durch den Abbau von Schweißbestandteilen durch Bakterien der Hautflora, insbesondere im axillaren Bereich, entsteht. Neben Parfüms zur Überdeckung von Körpergeruch werden daher in Deodorantien zur Vermeidung von Körpergeruch bislang schwerpunktmäßig unselektiv wirksame Biozide zur Abtötung der Bakterien im axillaren Bereich eingesetzt. Die Verwendung von unselektiv antibakteriell wirksamen Substanzen hat allerdings den Nachteil, dass auch Bakterien, die keinen Geruch verursachen, gehemmt oder abgetötet werden. Die Schutzfunktion für die Haut, die von diesen Bakterien ausgeht, wird durch die Anwendung unselektiv antibakterieller Wirkstoffe somit zerstört. Zusätzlich ist bekannt, dass viele antibakterielle Wirkstoffe schlecht gegen Körpergeruch wirken. Daraus lässt sich schließen, dass durch die eingesetzten antibakteriellen Wirkstoffe die geruchsbildenden Bakterien nicht oder nur ungenügend gehemmt werden bzw. dass möglicherweise Zusammenhänge in der bakteriellen Lebensgemeinschaft existieren (z.B. bislang unbekannte geruchsproduzierende Arten), deren Auswirkungen auf die Bildung von Körpergeruch von den eingesetzten Substanzen nicht erfasst werden.In the meantime, it has been proven that body odor primarily results from the breakdown of sweat constituents by bacteria of the skin flora, especially in the axillary area. In addition to perfumes to cover body odor so far mainly in deodorants to prevent body odor unselective effective biocides used to kill the bacteria in the axillary area. However, the use of unselective antibacterial substances has the disadvantage that even bacteria that cause no odor, are inhibited or killed. The protective function of the skin emanating from these bacteria is thus destroyed by the use of unselective antibacterial agents. In addition, it is known that many antibacterial agents have a bad effect against body odor. From this it can be concluded that the odor-producing bacteria are not or only insufficiently inhibited by the antibacterial agents used or that there may be connections in the bacterial community (eg hitherto unknown odor-producing species), their effects on the formation of body odor from the substances used be recorded.
Ein ähnliches Problem wie für Körpergeruch besteht auch für Mundgeruch. Auch hier werden die Ausgangssubstanzen bakteriell in übelriechende Abbauprodukte umgewandelt. Es besteht daher weiterhin Bedarf, Mittel zur Bekämpfung von Körpergeruch, insbesondere für den axillaren und oralen Bereich, zur Verfügung zu haben, insbesondere solche, die besser gegenüber Körpergeruch und/oder Mundgeruch wirksam sind, als die bislang bekannten Mittel, vorzugsweise ohne einen unselektiv antibakteriellen Effekt am Applikationsort zu bewirken. In diesem Zusammenhang ist bekannt, dass stark übelriechende Komponenten des menschlichen Körpergeruchs und Mundgeruchs insbesondere durch enzymatische Reaktion freigesetzte flüchtige Schwefelverbindungen, sogenannte „volatile sulfur Compounds" (VSC) darstellen. Schwefelhaltige Verbindungen kommen als wasserlösliche Aminosäurekonjugate mit dem Schweiß auf die menschliche Haut. Dort werden sie von Hautbakterien (v.a. von Staphylokokken und Corynebakterien) durch enzymatische Reaktion freigesetzt.A similar problem as for body odor is also for bad breath. Again, the starting substances are bacterially converted into malodorous degradation products. There is therefore still a need to have available agents for controlling body odor, in particular for the axillary and oral area, in particular those which are more effective against body odor and / or bad breath than the previously known agents, preferably without an unselective antibacterial Effect at the site of application. In this context, it is known that highly malodorous components of human body odor and halitosis are volatile sulfur compounds released by enzymatic reaction ("VSC") Sulfur-containing compounds, as water-soluble amino acid conjugates, sweat onto human skin they are released from skin bacteria (especially staphylococci and corynebacteria) by enzymatic reaction.
Ein Enzym, das bei der Freisetzung von VSCs eine besondere Rolle spielt, ist hierbei die Cystathionin-Beta-Lyase. Dieses Enzym spaltet VSCs von den Aminosäuren ab und ist somit eine wichtige Ursache bei der Entstehung von Körpergeruch (siehe etwa Natsch et al. (2004) Chemistry and Biodiversity 1 , 1058-1072; Troccaz et al. (2004) Chemistry and Biodiversity 1 , 1022-1035; Starkenmann et al. (2005) Chemistry and Biodiversity 2, 705-716).An enzyme that plays a key role in the release of VSCs is cystathionine beta-lyase. This enzyme breaks down VSCs from the amino acids and is thus an important cause of the development of body odor (see, for example, Natsch et al. (2004) Chemistry and Biodiversity 1, 1058-1072; Troccaz et al. (2004) Chemistry and Biodiversity 1, 1022-1035; Starkenmann et al. (2005) Chemistry and Biodiversity 2, 705-716).
Zum Auffinden von Wirkstoffen zur Verhinderung von Körpergeruch wird daher in WO 2006/079934 vorgeschlagen, nach Substanzen zu suchen, die die Bildung von VSC ausgehend von deren Vorläufern in Anwesenheit der Cystathionin-Beta-Lyase inhibieren. Als solche Substanzen werden in diesem Dokument insbesondere Moleküle genannt, die den Vorläufern der VSC strukturell ähneln, so dass der Wirkmechanismus dieser Substanzen vermutlich in einer kompetitiven Blockierung des aktiven Zentrums der Cystathionin-Beta-Lyase liegt. Ein Vorteil bei dem Einsatz von Substanzen, die gezielt die Enzymaktivität der Cystathionin-Beta- Lyase inhibieren, besteht darin, dass eine gezieltere Bekämpfung der Geruchsursache erfolgen kann und vorzugsweise weiterhin auf den Einsatz antibakteriell wirksamer Substanzen gegebenenfalls weitgehend verzichtet werden oder deren Einsatz zumindest eingeschränkt werden kann.In order to find active substances for the prevention of body odor, it is therefore proposed in WO 2006/079934 to search for substances which inhibit the formation of VSC starting from their precursors in the presence of cystathionine-beta-lyase. As such substances, in particular, molecules are mentioned in this document which are structurally similar to the precursors of the VSC, so that the mechanism of action of these substances presumably lies in a competitive blocking of the active center of cystathionine-beta-lyase. An advantage of the use of substances that specifically inhibit the enzyme activity of cystathionine beta-lyase, is that a more targeted control of the cause of the odor can occur and preferably continue to be largely dispensed with the use of antibacterial active substances, or at least limited their use can.
Besondere Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung war es daher, nach weiteren Substanzen zu suchen, die gezielt die Aktivität der Cystathionin-Beta-Lyase inhibieren und somit vielversprechende D eo- Wirkstoffe darstellen könnten.It was therefore a particular object of the present invention to search for further substances which specifically inhibit the activity of cystathionine-beta-lyase and thus could represent promising dioecolic active substances.
Als Enzym zum Nachweis der inhibitorischen Eigenschaften eignet sich beispielsweise die Cystathionin-beta-Lyase aus Staphylococcus. Als Substrat für die Cystathionin-beta-Lyase kann beispielsweise Benzylcystein verwendet werden. Bei der enzymatischen Umsetzung des Benzylcysteins wird Cystein freigesetzt, das anschießend mit Hilfe von Nachweisreagenzien detektiert werden kann. So bildet etwa Monobromobiman mit Cystein einen fluoreszierenden Komplex aus, der spektrometrisch nachgewiesen werden kann. Durch Inhibitoren wird die Aktivität der Cystathionin-beta-Lyase herabgesetzt und dadurch auch die Menge an nachweisbarem freigesetzten Cystein.As an enzyme for the detection of inhibitory properties, for example, the cystathionine beta-lyase from Staphylococcus is. For example, benzyl cysteine can be used as a substrate for cystathionine beta-lyase. The enzymatic conversion of benzyl cysteine liberates cysteine, which can then be detected by detection reagents. For example, monobromobimane forms a fluorescent complex with cysteine, which can be detected spectrometrically. Inhibitors reduce the activity of cystathionine beta-lyase and thereby also the amount of detectable released cysteine.
Überraschenderweise wurde nun gefunden, dass durch Harnstoff-Derivate und Phenacylthiazolium-Salze eine sehr wirksame Inhibierung der Cystathionin-Beta-Lyase erreicht werden kann.Surprisingly, it has now been found that a very effective inhibition of cystathionine beta-lyase can be achieved by urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts.
Ein erster Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher die Verwendung von Harnstoff- Derivaten, Phenacylthiazolium-Salzen oder Mischungen davon zur Inhibierung eines Enzyms, wobei es sich bei dem Enzym vorzugsweise um eine Cystathionin-Beta-Lyase handelt und wobei die Verwendung vorzugsweise in einem kosmetischen Mittel erfolgt.A first aspect of the present invention is therefore the use of urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof for inhibiting an enzyme, which enzyme is preferably a cystathionine beta-lyase and which is preferably used in a cosmetic composition he follows.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher weiterhin die Verwendung von Harnstoff- Derivaten, Phenacylthiazolium-Salzen oder Mischungen davon zur Verhinderung oder Behandlung von Körpergeruch, insbesondere im axillaren oder oralen Bereich, wobei die Verwendung vorzugsweise in einem kosmetischen Mittel erfolgt.The present invention therefore furthermore relates to the use of urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof for the prevention or treatment of body odor, in particular in the axillary or oral area, the use preferably being carried out in a cosmetic agent.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind weiterhin kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzungen zur Behandlung oder Verhinderung von Körpergeruch oder Mundgeruch enthaltend Harnstoff-Derivate, Phenacylthiazolium-Salze oder Mischungen davon. Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher weiterhin auch die Verwendung von Harnstoff- Derivaten, Phenacylthiazolium-Salzen oder Mischungen davon zur Herstellung einer kosmetischen oder pharmazeutischen Zusammensetzung zur Behandlung oder Verhinderung von Körpergeruch, insbesondere im axillaren oder oralen Bereich.The present invention furthermore relates to cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment or prevention of body odor or halitosis containing urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof. The present invention therefore furthermore also relates to the use of urea derivatives, phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof for the preparation of a cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition for the treatment or prevention of body odor, in particular in the axillary or oral area.
Bei dem erfindungsgemäß einzusetzenden Harnstoff-Derivat handelt es sich vorzugsweise um einen Sulfonylharnstoff, Sulfonylthioharnstoff, Acylharnstoff oder Acylthioharnstoff. Bei dem Sulfonylharnstoff handelt es sich um eine Verbindung mit dem StrukturelementThe urea derivative to be used according to the invention is preferably a sulfonylurea, sulfonylthiourea, acylurea or acylthiourea. The sulfonylurea is a compound with the structural element
Figure imgf000004_0001
Figure imgf000004_0001
bei dem Acylharnstoff handelt es sich um eine Verbindung mit dem Strukturelementthe acylurea is a compound with the structural element
Figure imgf000004_0002
Figure imgf000004_0002
bei dem Sulfonylthioharnstoff handelt es sich um eine Verbindung mit dem Strukturelementthe sulfonyl thiourea is a compound with the structural element
Figure imgf000004_0003
Figure imgf000004_0003
und bei dem Acylthioharnstoff handelt es sich um eine Verbindung mit dem Strukturelementand the acylthiourea is a compound having the structural element
Figure imgf000004_0004
Figure imgf000004_0004
Es handelt sich vorzugsweise bei dem Sulfonylharnstoff um eine Verbindung mit der allgemeinen Formel R1-SO2-NX-C(O)-NY-R2, bei dem Acylharnstoff um eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel R1-C(O)-NX-C(O)-NY-R2, bei dem Sulfonylthioharnstoff um eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel R1-SO2-NX-C(S)-NY-R2 und bei dem Acylthioharnstoff um eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel R1-C(O)-NX-C(S)-NY-R2, jeweils dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass X, Y, R1 und R2 unabhängig voneinander für Trifluormethyl, Wasserstoff, Alkyl, insbesondere C-|.22-Alkyl, vorzugsweise C1-18-Alkyl, Cycloalkyl, insbesondere C3.8-Cycloalkyl, Cycloalkylalkyl, insbesondere C3.8-Cycloalkyl-C-|.12-alkyl, Alkenyl, insbesondere C2-i8-Alkenyl, Alkinyl, insbesondere C2-i8-Alkinyl, Heteroalkyl, Heterocycloalkyl, Alkoxy, insbesondere Ci_i8-Alkoxy, Alkoxyalkyl, insbesondere C1-I8- Alkoxy-Ci-i8-alkyl, Alkylsulfanyl, insbesondere Ci_i8-Alkylsulfanyl, Alkylsulfinyl, insbesondere C1-18- Alkylsulfinyl, Alkylsulfonyl, insbesondere Ci-18-Alkylsulfonyl, Alkanoyl, insbesondere Ci_i8-Alkanoyl, Alkanoyloxy, insbesondere Ci_i8-Alkanoyloxy, Hydroxycarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonyl, insbesondere C1- 18-Alkoxycarbonyl, Alkylaminocarbonyl, insbesondere Ci-is-Alkylaminocarbonyl, Alkyl- sulfanylcarbonyl, insbesondere Ci-18-Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, Hydroxy, Hydroxyalkyl, insbesondere Hydroxy-C-|.18-alkyl, Amino, Alkylamino, insbesondere (C-|.18-Alkyl)NH oder Di-(C1-18-AIRyI)N, Aryl, insbesondere C6-10-Aryl, Arylalkyl, insbesondere C6-10-Aryl-C1-12-alkyl, Aryloxy, insbesondere C6-10- Aryloxy, Arylamino, insbesondere C6-1o-Arylamino, Arylsulfanyl, insbesondere C6-1o-Arylsulfanyl, Arylsulfinyl, insbesondere C6-1o-Arylsulfinyl, Arylsulfonyl, insbesondere C6-1o-Arylsulfonyl, Arylcarbonyl, insbesondere C6-1o-Arylcarbonyl, Arylcarbonyloxy, insbesondere C6-10- Arylcarbonyloxy, Aryloxycarbonyl, insbesondere C6-10-Aryloxycarbonyl, Arylaminocarbonyl, insbesondere
Figure imgf000005_0001
Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, insbesondere C6-10- Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, Heteroaryl, Heteroarylalkyl, insbesondere Heteroaryl-C1-12-alkyl, Hetero- aryloxy, Heteroarylamino, Heteroarylsulfanyl, Heteroarylsulfonyl, Heteroarylsulfoxidyl, Heteroaryl- carbonyl, Heteroarylcarbonyloxy, Heteroaryloxycarbonyl, Heteroarylaminocarbonyl, Heteroaryl- sulfanylcarbonyl, Alkoxysulfonyl, insbesondere C1-18-Alkoxysulfonyl, Alkoxycarbinol, insbesondere C1-12-Alkoxycarbinol, Sulfo, Sulfino, Sulfeno, Formyl oder Thioformyl stehen, wobei alle Reste des sich so ergebenden Moleküls, insbesondere die aliphatischen und aromatischen Reste jeweils unabhängig voneinander gegebenenfalls auch ein- oder mehrfach, insbesondere ein-, zwei- oder dreifach, vorzugsweise einfach, substituiert sein können, insbesondere durch Substituenten ausgewählt aus den zuvor genannten Resten sowie ausgewählt aus Halogen, insbesondere Chlor, Brom, lod oder Fluor, und Nitro.
It is preferably in the sulfonylurea to a compound having the general formula R 1 -SO 2 -NX-C (O) -NY-R 2 , wherein the acyl urea is a compound of the general formula R 1 -C (O) -NX -C (O) -NY-R 2 , in which sulfonylthiourea is a compound of the general formula R 1 -SO 2 -NX-C (S) -NY-R 2 and in the case of the acylthiourea a compound of the general formula R 1 - C (O) -NX-C (S) -NY-R 2 , each being characterized in that X, Y, R 1 and R 2 independently of one another for trifluoromethyl, hydrogen, alkyl, in particular C |. 22 alkyl, preferably C 1-18 alkyl, cycloalkyl, in particular C 3 . 8 -cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, in particular C 3 . 8 -cycloalkyl-C- |. 12 alkyl, alkenyl, in particular C 2 -i 8 alkenyl, alkynyl, in particular C 2 -i 8 alkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, in particular Ci_i 8 alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, especially C 1 - I8 - alkoxy-Ci i 8 alkyl, alkylsulfanyl, especially Ci_i 8 alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, especially C 1-18 - alkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, in particular Ci- 18 alkylsulfonyl, alkanoyl, especially Ci_i 8 alkanoyl, alkanoyloxy, in particular Ci_i 8 alkanoyloxy, hydroxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, in particular C 1- 18 alkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, especially C-is-alkylaminocarbonyl, alkyl sulfanylcarbonyl, in particular Ci- 18 -Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, especially hydroxy-C |. 18 alkyl, amino, alkylamino, in particular (. C- | 18 alkyl) NH or di- (C 1-18 -AIRyI) N, aryl, especially C 6-10 aryl, arylalkyl, in particular C 6-10 - Aryl-C 1-12 -alkyl, aryloxy, in particular C 6-10 - aryloxy, arylamino, in particular C 6-1 o-arylamino, arylsulfanyl, in particular C 6-1 o-arylsulfanyl, arylsulfinyl, in particular C 6-1 o- Arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, in particular C 6-1 o-arylsulfonyl, arylcarbonyl, in particular C 6-1 o-arylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyloxy, in particular C 6-10 arylcarbonyloxy, aryloxycarbonyl, in particular C 6-10 aryloxycarbonyl, arylaminocarbonyl, in particular
Figure imgf000005_0001
Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, in particular C 6-10 arylsulfanylcarbonyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, in particular heteroarylC 1-12 -alkyl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylsulfanyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfoxidyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyloxy, heteroaryloxycarbonyl, heteroarylaminocarbonyl, heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl, Alkoxysulfonyl, in particular C 1-18 alkoxysulfonyl, alkoxycarbinol, in particular C 1-12 alkoxycarbinol, sulfo, sulfino, sulfeno, formyl or thioformyl, all radicals of the resulting molecule, in particular the aliphatic and aromatic radicals each independently may also be mono- or polysubstituted, in particular mono-, di- or trisubstituted, preferably monosubstituted, substituted, in particular by substituents selected from the abovementioned radicals and selected from halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine, iodine or fluorine, and nitro.
In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform stehen X für Wasserstoff und Y, R1 und R2 unabhängig voneinander für Trifluormethyl, Alkyl, insbesondere C1-22-Alkyl, vorzugsweise C1-18- Alkyl, Cycloalkyl, insbesondere C3-8-Cycloalkyl, Cycloalkylalkyl, insbesondere C3-8-Cycloalkyl-C1-12- alkyl, Alkenyl, insbesondere C2-18-Alkenyl, Alkinyl, insbesondere C2-18-Alkinyl, Heteroalkyl, Heterocycloalkyl, Alkanoyl, insbesondere C1-18-Alkanoyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonyl, insbesondere C1-18-Alkoxycarbonyl, Alkylaminocarbonyl, insbesondere C-Ms-Alkylaminocarbonyl, Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, insbesondere C-Ms-Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, Aryl, insbesondere C6-10-Aryl, Arylalkyl, insbesondere C6-10-Aryl-C1-12-alkyl, Arylcarbonyl, insbesondere C6-10-Arylcarbonyl, Aryloxycarbonyl, insbesondere C6-10-Aryloxycarbonyl, Arylaminocarbonyl, insbesondere C6-10- Arylaminocarbonyl, Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, insbesondere C6-10-Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, Heteroaryl, Heteroarylalkyl, insbesondere Heteroaryl-C1-12-alkyl, Heteroarylcarbonyl, Heteroaryloxycarbonyl, Heteroarylaminocarbonyl, Heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl oder Formyl, wobei vorzugsweise auch Y für Wasserstoff steht, und wobei alle Reste des sich so ergebenden Moleküls, insbesondere die aliphatischen und aromatischen Reste jeweils unabhängig voneinander gegebenenfalls auch ein- oder mehrfach, insbesondere ein-, zwei- oder dreifach, vorzugsweise einfach, substituiert sein können, insbesondere durch Substituenten ausgewählt aus den zuvor genannten Resten sowie ausgewählt aus Halogen, insbesondere Chlor, Brom, lod oder Fluor, Hydroxy, Hydroxyalkyl, insbesondere Hydroxy-Ci_i8-alkyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonylalkyl, insbesondere Hydroxycarbonyl-d-18-alkyl, Alkoxy, insbesondere Ci_i8-Alkoxy, Alkoxyalkyl, insbesondere C1-18- Alkoxy-C"i-18-alkyl, Alkoxycarbonyl, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkoxycarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonylalkyl, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkoxy-carbonyl-C-|.18-alkyl, Amino, Alkylamino, insbesondere (C-|.18-Alkyl)NH oder Di-(C-|.18-Alkyl)N, Alkanoyloxy, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkanoyloxy, Alkylsulfonyl, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkylsulfonyl, Arylsulfonyl, insbesondere C6.10-Arylsulfonyl, Nitro oder Sulfo. In einer weiteren besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform stehen X und Y unabhängig voneinander für Wasserstoff oder C-|.6-Alkyl, vorzugsweise für Wasserstoff, und R1 und R2 unabhängig voneinander für Alkyl, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkyl, Aryl, insbesondere Phenyl, oder Arylalkyl, insbesondere Phenyl-C-|.6-alkyl, wobei die genannten Reste gegebenenfalls auch ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein können, insbesondere durch Reste ausgewählt aus Alkyl, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkyl, Halogen, insbesondere Chlor, Brom oder Fluor, Hydroxy, Hydroxyalkyl, insbesondere Hydroxy-C-|.18-alkyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonylalkyl, insbesondere Hydroxycarbonyl-C-|.18-alkyl, Alkoxy, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkoxy, Alkoxyalkyl, insbesondere C1-18- Alkoxy-C-|.18-alkyl, Alkoxycarbonyl, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkoxycarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonylalkyl, insbesondere C-Ms-Alkoxy-carbonyl-C-i.-is-alkyl, Amino, Alkylamino, insbesondere (C-|.18-Alkyl)NH oder Di-(C-|.18-Alkyl)N, Alkanoyloxy, insbesondere C-ι_18-Alkanoyloxy, Alkylsulfonyl, insbesondere C-|.18-Alkylsulfonyl, Arylsulfonyl, insbesondere C6--ιo-Arylsulfonyl, Nitro oder Sulfo. In einer weiteren besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform stehen X und Y für Wasserstoff, R1 für einen gegebenenfalls substituierten Rest ausgewählt aus Alkyl, insbesondere C-ι_18-Alkyl, Aryl, insbesondere Phenyl, und Arylalkyl, insbesondere Phenyl-C-|.6-alkyl, und R2 für durch mindestens eine Hydroxy-Gruppe, C-ι_6-Alkoxy-Gruppe, Hydroxy-C-ι_6-alkyl-Gruppe, C1.6-Alkoxy-C1.6-alkyl- Gruppe, Hydroxycarbonyl-Gruppe, Hydroxycarbonyl-C-ι_6-alkyl-Gruppe, C-ι_6-Alkoxycarbonyl- Gruppe oder C-i-e-Alkoxycarbonyl-C-i-e-alkyl-Gruppe sowie gegebenenfalls durch weitere Reste substituiertes Alkyl, insbesondere C1-18-Alkyl, Aryl, insbesondere Phenyl, oder Arylalkyl, insbesondere Phenyl-C-|.6-alkyl, wobei die Substituenten bzw. weiteren Reste vorzugsweise ausgewählt sind aus C-|.6-Alkyl, insbesondere Methyl, Halogen, insbesondere Chlor, Brom oder Fluor, sowie weiteren Hydroxy-, C-|.6-Alkoxy-, Hydroxy-C-|.6-alkyl-, C-ι-6-Alkoxy-C-ι-e-alkyl-, Hydroxycarbonyl-, Hydroxycarbonyl-C-|.6-alkyl, C-|.6-Alkoxycarbonyl- oder C-i.6-Alkoxycarbonyl-C-i.6- alkyl-Gruppen.In a particularly preferred embodiment, X is hydrogen and Y, R 1 and R 2 independently of one another are trifluoromethyl, alkyl, in particular C 1-22 -alkyl, preferably C 1-18 -alkyl, cycloalkyl, in particular C 3-8 -cycloalkyl, Cycloalkylalkyl, in particular C 3-8 -cycloalkyl-C 1-12 -alkyl, alkenyl, in particular C 2-18 -alkenyl, alkynyl, in particular C 2-18 -alkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkanoyl, in particular C 1-18 -alkanoyl , Hydroxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, in particular C 1-18 -alkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, in particular C- M s -alkylaminocarbonyl, alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, in particular C- M s -alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, aryl, in particular C 6-10 -aryl, arylalkyl, in particular C 6-10 aryl-C 1-12 alkyl, arylcarbonyl, especially C 6-10 aryl-carbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, especially C 6-10 aryloxycarbonyl, arylaminocarbonyl, in particular C 6-10 - arylaminocarbonyl, Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, in particular C 6-10 -Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, Heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, i in particular heteroaryl-C 1-12 -alkyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, heteroaryloxycarbonyl, heteroarylaminocarbonyl, heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl or formyl, where preferably also Y is hydrogen, and where all the radicals of the resulting molecule, in particular the each aliphatic and aromatic radicals may each independently be optionally mono- or polysubstituted, in particular mono-, di- or trisubstituted, preferably monosubstituted, in particular by substituents selected from the abovementioned radicals and selected from halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine, iodine or fluorine, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, in particular hydroxy-C 1-8 -alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonylalkyl, in particular hydroxycarbonyl-d- 18- alkyl, alkoxy, in particular C 1-8 -alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, in particular C 1-18 -alkoxy-C 1-4 -alkyl. 18 alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, especially C- |. 18 alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, especially C- |. 18 -alkoxy-carbonyl-C |. 18 alkyl, amino, alkylamino, particularly (C- |. 18 alkyl) NH or di- (. C- | 18 alkyl) N, alkanoyloxy, in particular C- |. 18 alkanoyloxy, alkylsulfonyl, in particular C- |. 18 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, especially C 6 10 arylsulfonyl, nitro or sulfo. In a further particularly preferred A In the embodiment, X and Y independently of one another are hydrogen or C - |. 6 alkyl, preferably hydrogen, and R 1 and R 2 are independently alkyl, in particular C |. 18 -alkyl, aryl, in particular phenyl, or arylalkyl, in particular phenyl-C- |. 6 -alkyl, wherein said radicals may optionally also be mono- or polysubstituted, in particular by radicals selected from alkyl, in particular C |. 18 -alkyl, halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine or fluorine, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, in particular hydroxy-C |. 18 -alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonylalkyl, especially hydroxycarbonyl-C |. 18 -alkyl, alkoxy, in particular C |. 18 -alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, in particular C 1-18 -alkoxy-C- |. 18 -alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, in particular C |. 18 alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, especially C M s-alkoxy-carbonyl-Ci.-is-alkyl, amino, alkylamino, in particular (. C- | 18 alkyl) NH or di- (C- |. 18 alkyl) N, alkanoyloxy, especially C-ι_ 18 alkanoyloxy, alkylsulfonyl, especially C- |. 18- alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, in particular C 6 --ιo-arylsulfonyl, nitro or sulfo. In a further particularly preferred embodiment X and Y is hydrogen, R 1 is an optionally substituted radical selected from alkyl, in particular C-ι_ 18 alkyl, aryl, in particular phenyl, and aralkyl, especially phenyl-C |. 6 -alkyl, and R 2 represents by at least one hydroxy group, C-ι_ 6 alkoxy group, hydroxy-C-ι_ 6 alkyl group, C 1 . 6- alkoxy-C 1 . 6- alkyl group, hydroxycarbonyl group, hydroxycarbonyl-C-ι_ 6 alkyl group, C-ι_ 6 alkoxycarbonyl group or Cie-alkoxycarbonyl-Cie-alkyl group and optionally substituted by further radicals alkyl, in particular C 1 -18- alkyl, aryl, in particular phenyl, or arylalkyl, in particular phenyl-C- |. 6- alkyl, wherein the substituents or further radicals are preferably selected from C-. 6 alkyl, in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine or fluorine, and further hydroxy, C |. 6 -alkoxy-, hydroxy-C- |. 6 -alkyl, C-ι- 6- alkoxy-C-e-alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl-C |. 6 -alkyl, C- |. 6 alkoxycarbonyl or Ci. 6- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci. 6 -alkyl groups.
In einer ganz besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform stehen X und Y für Wasserstoff, R1 für gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl und R2 für durch mindestens eine Hydroxy-Gruppe, Ci-6- Alkoxy-Gruppe, Hydroxy-Ci.6-alkyl-Gruppe, Ci-6-Alkoxy-Ci-6-alkyl-Gruppe, Hydroxycarbonyl- Gruppe, Hydroxycarbonyl-Ci-6-alkyl-Gruppe, Ci_6-Alkoxycarbonyl-Gruppe oder Ci_6-Alkoxycarbonyl- Ci-6-alkyl-Gruppe sowie gegebenenfalls durch weitere Reste substituiertes Phenyl, wobei die Substituenten bzw. weiteren Substituenten vorzugsweise ausgewählt sind aus C 1 _6-AI ky I , insbesondere Methyl, Halogen, insbesondere Chlor, Brom oder Fluor, sowie weiteren Hydroxy-, C1. 6-Alkoxy-, Hydroxy-C-|.6-alkyl-, C-|.6-Alkoxy-C-|.6-alkyl-, Hydroxycarbonyl-, Hydroxycarbonyl-C-ι_6- alkyl, Ci_6-Alkoxycarbonyl- oder d-e-Alkoxycarbonyl-C-i-e-alkyl-Gruppen.In a very particularly preferred embodiment, X and Y are hydrogen, R 1 is optionally substituted phenyl and R 2 is at least one hydroxy group, Ci -6 - alkoxy group, hydroxy-Ci. 6 alkyl group, Ci- 6 alkoxy-Ci- 6 alkyl group, hydroxycarbonyl group, hydroxy-carbonyl-Ci- 6 alkyl group, CI_ 6 alkoxycarbonyl group or CI_ 6 alkoxycarbonyl Ci 6 - Alkyl group and optionally substituted by further radicals substituted phenyl, wherein the Substituents or further substituents are preferably selected from C 1 _ 6 -AI ky I, in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine or fluorine, and further hydroxy, C 1 . 6 -alkoxy-, hydroxy-C- |. 6 -alkyl-, C- |. 6 -alkoxy-C- |. 6- alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl-C-ι_ 6 - alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxycarbonyl or de-alkoxycarbonyl-Cie-alkyl groups.
In dieser ganz besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei dem Harnstoff-Derivat um einen Sulfonylharnstoff gemäß Formel (I) oder (II)In this very particularly preferred embodiment, the urea derivative is a sulfonylurea according to formula (I) or (II)
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000007_0001
oder um einen Sulfonylthioharnstoff gemäß Formel (IM) oder (IV)or a sulfonylthiourea according to formula (IM) or (IV)
Figure imgf000007_0002
Figure imgf000007_0002
oder um Mischungen davon, mit jeweils R = Wasserstoff oder C-|.6-Alkyl und wobei die Alkyl- und Arylgruppen der zuvor genannten Verbindungen der Formeln (I), (II), (IM) und (IV) jeweils gegebenenfalls weitere Substituenten, insbesondere ausgewählt aus den bereits zuvor genannten, vor allem ausgewählt aus d-6-Alkyl, insbesondere Methyl, Halogen, insbesondere Chlor, Brom oder Fluor, sowie weiteren Hydroxy-, Ci_6-Alkoxy-, Hydroxy-Ci_6-alkyl-, Ci.6-Alkoxy-Ci.6-alkyl-, Hydroxycarbonyl-, Hydroxycarbonyl-d-6-alkyl, Ci_6-Alkoxycarbonyl- oder C-i-e-Alkoxycarbonyl-C-i-e-alkyl-Gruppen tragen können.or mixtures thereof, each with R = hydrogen or C- |. 6- alkyl and wherein the alkyl and aryl groups of the abovementioned compounds of the formulas (I), (II), (III) and (IV) are each, if desired, further substituents, in particular those selected from those mentioned above, in particular those selected from 6 alkyl, in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chlorine, bromine or fluorine, and further hydroxy, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, hydroxy Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci. 6- alkoxy-Ci. 6 -alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl-d- 6- alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxycarbonyl or Cie-alkoxycarbonyl-Cie-alkyl groups can carry.
Das erfindungsgemäß einsetzbare Phenacylthiazolium-Salz umfasst vorzugsweise ein Kation gemäß Formel (V)The phenacylthiazolium salt which can be used according to the invention preferably comprises a cation of the formula (V)
Figure imgf000007_0003
wobei diese Verbindung auch ein- oder mehrfach, vorzugsweise ein-, zwei- oder dreifach, substituiert sein kann, vorzugsweise durch bereits zuvor hinsichtlich der Harnstoff-Derivate genannte Substituenten, insbesondere durch Substituenten ausgewählt aus Ci_6-Alkyl, insbesondere Methyl, Halogen, insbesondere Chlor, Brom oder Fluor, Hydroxy, Ci_6-Alkoxy, Hydroxy-C-ι-6-alkyl, Ci.6-Alkoxy-Ci.6-alkyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl-Ci_6-alkyl, Ci-6- Alkoxycarbonyl und d-e-Altoxycarbonyl-d-e-alkyl.
Figure imgf000007_0003
said compound also mono- or polysubstituted, preferably mono-, di- or trisubstituted may be substituted, preferably by previously mentioned with respect to the urea derivatives substituents, in particular by substituents selected from CI_ 6 alkyl, in particular methyl, halogen, in particular chloro, bromo or fluoro, hydroxy, CI_ 6 alkoxy, hydroxy-C-ι- 6 alkyl, Ci. 6- alkoxy-Ci. 6- alkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl-Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci -6 - alkoxycarbonyl and de-Altoxycarbonyl-de-alkyl.
Bei dem Gegenion des Phenacylthiazolium-Kations kann es sich um jedes beliebige Gegenion handeln. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform ist das Gegenion ausgewählt aus Halogen- Anionen. Besonders bevorzugt handelt es sich bei der Verbindung um Phenacylthiazoliumchlorid. Ci_i8-Alkyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, wobei Ci_6-Alkyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. Ci_6-Alkyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C- Atomen, insbesondere für Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, i-Propyl, n-Butyl, i-Butyl, t-Butyl sowie alle Isomere des Pentyl und des Hexyl.The counterion of the phenacylthiazolium cation may be any counterion. In a preferred embodiment, the counterion is selected from halogen anions. Most preferably, the compound is phenacylthiazolium chloride. Ci_i 8 alkyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all saturated linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, with Ci_ 6 alkyl radicals are preferred. Ci_ 6 alkyl according to the invention for all saturated linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, in particular methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl and all Isomers of pentyl and hexyl.
C3.8-Cycloalkyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle cyclischen Alkyl- Reste mit 3 bis 8 C-Atomen, vorzugsweise mit 5 bis 6 C-Atomen, wobei die Reste gesättigt oder ungesättigt sein können, insbesondere für Cyclopentyl, Cyclohexyl oder Cyclopentadienyl.C 3 . According to the invention, 8 -cycloalkyl in each case independently of one another represents all cyclic alkyl radicals having 3 to 8 C atoms, preferably having 5 to 6 C atoms, where the radicals may be saturated or unsaturated, in particular cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cyclopentadienyl.
C2-i8-Alkenyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die mindestens eine Doppelbindung enthalten, wobei C2-6-Alkenyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. C2-6-Alkenyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die mindestens eine Doppelbindung enthalten, insbesondere für Ethenyl, Propenyl, i-Propenyl sowie alle Isomere des Butenyl, Pentenyl und Hexenyl.C 2 -i 8 -alkenyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, containing at least one double bond, C 2 - 6 alkenyl radicals are preferred. C 2 - 6 alkenyl according to the invention represents all linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C atoms which contain at least one double bond, in particular ethenyl, propenyl, i-propenyl and all isomers of butenyl, pentenyl and hexenyl.
C2_i8-Alkinyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle linearen und unverzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die mindestens eine Dreifachbindung enthalten, wobei C2.6-Alkinyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. C2.6-Alkinyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle linearen und unverzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die mindestens eine Dreifachbindung enthalten, insbesondere für Ethinyl, Propinyl, i-Propinyl sowie alle Isomere des Butinyl, Pentinyl und Hexinyl.C 2 _i 8 -Alkinyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all linear and unbranched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which contain at least one triple bond, wherein C 2 . 6 alkynyl radicals are preferred. C 2 . 6 -alkynyl according to the invention represents all linear and unbranched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C atoms which contain at least one triple bond, in particular ethynyl, propynyl, i-propynyl and all isomers of butynyl, pentynyl and hexynyl.
Heteroalkyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, linearen oder verzweigten Alkyl-Reste, die mindestens ein, bevorzugt genau ein Heteroatom, insbesondere ausgewählt aus O, S und N, enthalten, wobei die Summe aus C- und Hetero-Atomen bevorzugt bis zu 18, besonders bevorzugt bis zu 6, beträgt. Heterocycloalkyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle cyclischen Alkyl- Reste, die mindestens ein, bevorzugt genau ein, Heteroatom, insbesondere ausgewählt aus O, S oder N, enthalten, wobei der Ring vorzugsweise drei- bis achtgliederig, besonders bevorzugt fünf- bis sechsgliedrig ist. Beispiele hierfür sind Tetrahydrofuranyl, Tetrahydrothiophenyl, Pyrrolidinyl, 2- Thiazolinyl, Tetrahydrothiazolyl, Tetrahydrooxazolyl, Piperidinyl, Piperazinyl, Morpholinyl undHeteroalkyl according to the invention in each case independently of one another for all saturated and mono- or polyunsaturated, linear or branched alkyl radicals containing at least one, preferably exactly one heteroatom, in particular selected from O, S and N, wherein the sum of C and Heteroatoms preferably up to 18, more preferably up to 6, is. Heterocycloalkyl according to the invention is in each case independently of one another for all cyclic alkyl radicals which contain at least one, preferably exactly one, heteroatom, in particular selected from O, S or N, wherein the ring is preferably from three to eight membered, more preferably five to six membered , Examples of these are tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2- Thiazolinyl, tetrahydrothiazolyl, tetrahydrooxazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl and
Thiomorpholinyl.Thiomorpholinyl.
C-|.18-Alkoxy steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über ein. C | According to the invention, 18 -alkoxy in each case independently of one another represents all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 C atoms which have a
Sauerstoff-Atom gebunden sind, wobei Ci_6-Alkoxy-Reste bevorzugt sind. Ci_6-Alkoxy steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über ein Sauerstoff-Atom gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methoxy und Ethoxy.Oxygen atom are bonded, wherein Ci_ 6 alkoxy radicals are preferred. CI_ 6 alkoxy in the present invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via an oxygen atom, in particular methoxy and ethoxy.
C-ι-18-Alkylsulfanyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über einC-ι- 18 alkylsulfanyl is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals with up to 18 C atoms, which an
Schwefel-Atom gebunden sind, wobei C-ι_6-Alkylsulfanyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. C-ι_6-Alkylsulfanyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über ein Schwefel-Atom gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methysulfanyl und Ethylsulfanyl.Sulfur atom are bonded, with C-ι_ 6 alkylsulfanyl radicals are preferred. C-6 alkylsulfanyl ι_ is according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms bonded via a sulfur atom, in particular for Methysulfanyl and ethylsulfanyl.
C"i-18-Alkylsulfinyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine SO-C "i- alkylsulfinyl 18 is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which has a SO-
Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei C-|.6-Alkylsulfonyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. C-|.6-Alkylsulfinyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine SO-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methylsulfinyl undGroup are bound, where C- |. 6- Alkylsulfonyl radicals are preferred. . C | According to the invention, 6- alkylsulfinyl stands for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C atoms which are bonded via an SO group, in particular for methylsulfinyl and
Ethylsulfinyl.Ethylsulfinyl.
C-ι-18-Alkylsulfonyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine SO2-C-ι- 18 -alkylsulphonyl according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which has a SO 2 -
Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei Ci_6-Alkylsulfoxidyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. Ci_6-Alkylsulfonyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine SO2-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methylsulfonyl undGroup are attached, wherein Ci_ 6 alkylsulfoxidyl radicals are preferred. CI_ 6 alkylsulfonyl is according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 C-atoms which 2 group are bonded via a SO, in particular methylsulfonyl and
Ethylsulfonyl.Ethylsulfonyl.
C"i-18-Alkanoyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine Carbonyl-Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei C-|.6-Alkanoyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. C-|.6-Alkanoyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine Carbonyl-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methycarbonyl und Ethylcarbonyl.C "i- 18 alkanoyl is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a carbonyl group, said C- |. 6 alkanoyl . residues are preferred C- |. 6 alkanoyl according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a carbonyl group, in particular Methycarbonyl and ethylcarbonyl.
C-|.18-Alkanoyloxy steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine Carbonyloxy-Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei Ci_6-Alkanoyloxy-Reste bevorzugt sind. Ci-6- Alkanoyloxy steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine Carbonyloxy-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methanoyloxy, Ethanoyloxy, n-Propanoyloxy und i-Propanoyloxy. C-|.-i8-Alkoxycarbonyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine Oxycarbonyl-Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei C-|.6-Alkoxycarbonyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. Ci-6- Alkoxycarbonyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine Oxycarbonyl-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methoxycarbonyl und Ethoxycarbonyl.. C | 18 alkanoyloxy according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms which are bonded via a carbonyloxy group, CI_ 6 alkanoyloxy radicals are preferred. Ci -6 - alkanoyloxy according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a carbonyloxy group, in particular methanoyloxy, ethanoyloxy, n-propanoyloxy and i-propanoyloxy. C- |.-I 8 -alkoxycarbonyl according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms which are bonded through an oxycarbonyl group, said C- |. 6 alkoxycarbonyl radicals are preferred. Ci -6 - alkoxycarbonyl accordance with the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via an oxycarbonyl group, in particular methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl.
Ci-18-Alkylaminocarbonyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für eine Aminocarbonyl-Gruppe, die ein- oder zweifach durch einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, linearen oder verzweigten Alkyl-Rest mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen substituiert ist, wobei ein- oder zweifach durch Ci_6-Alkyl-Gruppen substituierte Aminocarbonyl-Reste, insbesondere Monomethylaminocarbonyl, Diemethylaminocarbonyl, Monoethylaminocarbonyl und Diethylaminocarbonyl, bevorzugt sind. Ci-18-Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine Thiocarbonyl-Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei Ci_6-Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl-Reste bevorzugt sind. Ci-6-Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine Thiocarbonyl-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für Methylthiocarbonyl und Ethylthiocarbonyl.Ci- 18 alkylaminocarbonyl stands according to the invention each independently represents an aminocarbonyl group is substituted one or two times by a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched alkyl radical having up to 18 C atoms, where one or two times by CI_ 6- Alkyl groups substituted aminocarbonyl radicals, in particular monomethylaminocarbonyl, diemethylaminocarbonyl, monoethylaminocarbonyl and diethylaminocarbonyl, are preferred. Ci- 18 -Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl is according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a thiocarbonyl group, CI_ 6 -Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl radicals are preferred. Ci- 6 -Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl is according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a thiocarbonyl group, in particular methylthiocarbonyl and ethylthiocarbonyl.
(Ci_i8-Alkyl)NH steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkylreste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine Hydrogenamino-Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei (Ci.6-Alkyl)NH bevorzugt ist. (Ci.6-Alkyl)NH steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkyl-Reste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine Hydrogenamino-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für CH3NH und C2H5NH.(Ci_i 8 alkyl) NH is according to the invention each independently of one another for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 18 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a hydrogenamino group, (Ci. 6 alkyl) NH is preferred , (Ci. 6 alkyl) NH according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl radicals having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a Hydrogenamino-group, in particular CH 3 NH and C 2 H 5 NH ,
Di-(Ci-i8-Alkyl)N steht erfindungsgemäß jeweils unabhängig voneinander für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkylreste mit bis zu 18 C-Atomen, die über eine (C1-18- Alkyl)amino-Gruppe gebunden sind, wobei Di-(Ci_6-Alkyl)N bevorzugt ist. Die beiden Alkyl-Reste können hierbei gleich oder unterschiedlich voneinander sein. Di-(Ci_6-Alkyl)N steht erfindungsgemäß für alle gesättigten und ungesättigten, linearen und verzweigten Alkylreste mit bis zu 6 C-Atomen, die über eine (Ci_6-Alkyl) amino-Gruppe gebunden sind, insbesondere für (CH3)2N und (C2Hs)2N.Di (C-i 8 alkyl) N stands according to the invention are each independently, all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl groups having up to 18 carbon atoms, which has a (C 1-18 - alkyl) amino group are bonded wherein di- (Ci_ 6 alkyl) N is preferred. The two alkyl radicals here may be the same or different from each other. Di- (CI_ 6 alkyl) N stands according to the invention for all saturated and unsaturated, linear and branched alkyl groups having up to 6 carbon atoms, which are bonded via a (CI_ 6 alkyl) amino group, in particular (CH 3) 2 N and (C 2 Hs) 2 N.
C6-io-Aryl steht erfindungsgemäß, insbesondere auch in C6-io-Aryl-Ci_i2-alkyl, C6-io-Aryloxy, C6-io- Arylamino, C6-io-Arylsulfanyl, C6-io-Arylsulfonyl, C6-io-Arylsulfoxidyl, C6-io-Arylcarbonyl, C6-io- Arylcarbonyloxy, C6-io-Aryloxycarbonyl, C6-io-Arylaminocarbonyl und C6-io-Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, vorzugsweise für Phenyl oder Naphthyl, besonders bevorzugt für Phenyl.C 6 -io-aryl according to the invention, in particular also in C 6 -io-aryl-Ci_i 2 -alkyl, C 6 -io-aryloxy, C 6 -o-arylamino, C 6 -io-arylsulfanyl, C 6 -io- arylsulfonyl, C 6 -io-Arylsulfoxidyl, C 6 -io arylcarbonyl, C 6- io arylcarbonyloxy, C 6 -io aryloxycarbonyl, C 6 -io-arylaminocarbonyl and C 6 -io-Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, preferably phenyl or naphthyl, especially preferred for phenyl.
Heteroaryl steht erfindungsgemäß, insbesondere auch in Heteroaryl-Ci_i2-alkyl, Heteroaryloxy, Heteroarylamino, Heteroarylsulfanyl, Heteroarylsulfonyl, Heteroarylsulfoxidyl, Heteroarylcarbonyl, Heteroarylcarbonyloxy, Heteroaryloxycarbonyl, Heteroarylaminocarbonyl undHeteroaryl is according to the invention, in particular in heteroaryl-Ci_i 2- alkyl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylsulfanyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfoxidyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyloxy, heteroaryloxycarbonyl, heteroarylaminocarbonyl and
Heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl, sofern nicht anders angegeben, für einen mindestens ein Heteroatom ausgewählt aus O, S und N enthaltenden aromatischen Rest mit 5 bis 10, vorzugsweise 5 oder 6, Ringgliedern, vorzugsweise ausgewählt aus Furanyl, Thienyl, Thiophenyl, Pyrrolyl, Isopyrrolyl,Heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl, unless stated otherwise, for an aromatic radical having from 5 to 10, preferably 5 or 6, at least one heteroatom selected from O, S and N, Ring members, preferably selected from furanyl, thienyl, thiophenyl, pyrrolyl, isopyrrolyl,
Pyrazolyl, Imidazolyl, Oxazolyl, Thiazolyl, Isothiazolyl, Pyridinyl, Pyridazinyl, Pyrimidinyl, Pyrazinyl,Pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl,
Triazinyl, Benzofuranyl, Benzothiophenyl, Indolyl, Chinolinyl, Isochinolinyl, Benzimidazolyl,Triazinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl,
Indazolyl, Pyridofuranyl und Pyridothienyl.Indazolyl, pyridofuranyl and pyridothienyl.
In C6-io-Aryl-Ci-i2-alkyl und Heteroarylalkyl kann der Alkyl-Rest gesättigt oder ungesättigt, verzweigt oder unverzweigt sein. Bevorzugte Reste sind Benzyl, Phenylethyl, Naphthylmethyl undIn C 6 -io-aryl-Ci-i 2 -alkyl and heteroarylalkyl, the alkyl radical may be saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched. Preferred radicals are benzyl, phenylethyl, naphthylmethyl and
Naphthylethyl.Naphthylethyl.
Erfindungsgemäß einzusetzende Harnstoff-Derivate und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salze sind in den erfindungsgemäßen Mitteln vorzugsweise in einer Menge von bis zu 20 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt in Mengen von 0,001 - 10 Gew.-%, insbesondere von 0,01 - 5 Gew.-%, vor allem vonUrea derivatives and / or phenacylthiazolium salts to be used according to the invention are preferably present in the compositions according to the invention in an amount of up to 20% by weight, more preferably in amounts of from 0.001 to 10% by weight, in particular from 0.01 to 5% by weight .-%, especially of
0,1 - 2 Gew.-% enthalten.0.1-2% by weight.
Bei der erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen oder pharmazeutischen Zusammensetzung kann es sich um jede beliebige Darreichungsform handeln, beispielsweise um eine feste oder flüssigeThe cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to the invention may be any dosage form, for example a solid or liquid
Seife, eine Lotion, ein Spray, eine Creme, ein Gel, eine Emulsion, eine Reinigungsflüssigkeit oderSoap, a lotion, a spray, a cream, a gel, an emulsion, a cleansing liquid or
Reinigungsmilch, einen Stick, ein Deodorant, ein Antitranspirant oder eine Salbe und sie kann auch in jeder der beschriebenen oder sonstigen Darreichungsformen enthalten sein, beispielsweise auch in einem Pflaster, insbesondere in einem Gel-Reservoir- oder Matrixpflaster.Cleansing milk, a stick, a deodorant, an antiperspirant or an ointment and it may also be contained in any of the described or other dosage forms, for example, in a patch, especially in a gel reservoir or matrix patch.
In einer erfindungsgemäß besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei der kosmetischen oder pharmazeutischen Zusammensetzung um ein Deodorant und/oderIn a particularly preferred embodiment according to the invention, the cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition is a deodorant and / or
Antitranspirant. Das Deodorant und/oder Antitranspirant liegt hierbei vorzugsweise als Puder, inAntiperspirant. The deodorant and / or antiperspirant here is preferably in the form of powder, in
Stiftform, als Syndet, Waschlotion, Aerosolspray, Pumpspray, flüssige oder gelförmige Roll-on-Pen shape, as syndet, wash lotion, aerosol spray, pump spray, liquid or gel roll on
Applikation, Creme, Schaum, flüssige oder feste Seife, Gel oder als getränktes flexibles Substrat vor.Application, cream, foam, liquid or solid soap, gel or impregnated as a flexible substrate.
Als Applikatoren können entsprechend je nach Anwendungsform beispielsweise Stifthülse, Roll-on,Depending on the type of application, the applicators may be, for example, pin barrel, roll-on,
Pumpe, Tube, Tiegel, Spender, Tuch, Aerosoldose oder Flasche verwendet werden.Pump, tube, jar, dispenser, cloth, aerosol can or bottle can be used.
Als Applikationsort kommt die Haut jedes Körperbereichs in Frage, insbesondere die Gesichtshaut, die Kopfhaut, die Haut an den Füßen und Händen. In einer besonders bevorzugtenThe site of application is the skin of each area of the body, in particular the facial skin, the scalp, the skin on the feet and hands. In a particularly preferred
Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei dem Applikationsort um die Haut im axillaren Bereich. In einer weiteren besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei dem Applikationsort um den oralen Bereich.Embodiment, the application site is the skin in the axillary area. In a further particularly preferred embodiment, the site of application is the oral area.
Die erfindungsgemäße kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzung kann auch weitereThe cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to the invention may also contain other
Bestandteile als die zuvor genannten enthalten. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthält sie mindestens eine der im Folgenden aufgezählten Substanzen. Sie kann auch jede beliebigeContain ingredients as the aforementioned. In a preferred embodiment, it contains at least one of the substances enumerated below. It can also be any one
Kombination der im Folgenden aufgezählten Bestandteile enthalten.Combination containing the ingredients listed below.
Als erfindungsgemäß besonders vorteilhaft haben sich insbesondere kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzungen herausgestellt, die Mischungen aus mindestens einem Harnstoff-Derivat und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salz und mindestens einer im axillaren Bereich präbiotisch wirksamen Substanz (wie in WO2005/011716 oder WO2005/092279 offenbart), insbesondere ausgewählt aus Pflanzenextrakten aus Picea spp., Pinus sp., Paullinia sp., Panax sp., Lamium sp., Ribes sp., Camellia spec, Hibiscus spec, Malva spec, Vitis spec, Daucus spec, Commiphora spec, Simmondsia spec. oder Calendula spec, Glycerinmonoalkylether, insbesondere α-Monoalkylglycerinether mit einem verzweigten oder linearen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, gegebenenfalls hydroxylierten C6-C22-Alkylrest, besonders bevorzugt 1-(2- Ethylhexyl)glycerinether, Isopropylmyristat oder Ethylmyristat oder Mischungen davon enthalten. Durch die Kombination von einerseits Inhibitoren der Cystathionin-beta-Lyase und andererseits im axillaren Bereich präbiotisch wirksamen Substanzen, wird zum einen durch die Blockierung der Cystathionin-beta-Lyase die Geruchsbildung herabgesetzt und gleichzeitig gezielt das Verhältnis zwischen geruchsbildenden und geruchsneutralen Bakterien zugunsten der geruchsneutralen Bakterien verschoben, so dass eine äußerst effektive Bekämpfung von Körpergeruch erzielt werden kann.Cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions which have been found to be particularly advantageous according to the invention are those which comprise mixtures of at least one urea derivative and / or phenacylthiazolium salt and at least one substance which is prebiotically active in the axillary region (as disclosed in WO2005 / 011716 or WO2005 / 092279), especially selected from plant extracts of Picea spp., Pinus sp., Paullinia sp., Panax sp., Lamium sp., Ribes sp., Camellia spec., Hibiscus sp., Malva sp., Vitis sp., Daucus sp., Commiphora sp., Simmondsia spec. or calendula spec, glycerol monoalkyl ethers, in particular α-monoalkyl glycerol ethers having a branched or linear saturated or unsaturated, optionally hydroxylated C 6 -C 22 -alkyl radical, particularly preferably 1- (2-ethylhexyl) glycerol ether, isopropyl myristate or ethyl myristate or mixtures thereof. The combination of on the one hand inhibitors of cystathionine beta-lyase and on the other hand in the axillary prebiotic active substances, on the one hand by the blocking of cystathionine beta-lyase, the formation of odor and simultaneously targeted the relationship between odor-forming and odorless bacteria in favor of odorless bacteria shifted so that a highly effective fight against body odor can be achieved.
Weiterhin haben sich als erfindungsgemäß besonders vorteilhaft kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzungen herausgestellt, die Mischungen aus mindestens einem Harnstoff-Derivat und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salz und mindestens einem weiteren Deodorant- Wirkstoff, insbesondere einer antimikrobiell wirksamen Substanz, vorzugsweise einem aromatischen Alkohol, und in einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform zusätzlich mindestens einer der zuvor genannten im axillaren Bereich präbiotisch wirksamen Substanzen enthalten. Bei der kombinierten Verwendung von Inhibitoren der Cystathionin-beta-Lyase und antimikrobiell wirksamen Deo-Wirkstoffen wird sowohl die Anzahl der geruchsbildenden Bakterien reduziert als auch deren Geruchsbildungskapazität reduziert. Durch die zusätzliche Anwesenheit einer präbiotisch wirksamen Substanz wird weiterhin das Verhältnis zwischen geruchsbildenden Bakterien und geruchsneutralen Bakterien zugunsten der geruchsneutralen Bakterien verschoben, so dass hierdurch eine noch effektivere Körpergeruchsbekämpfung möglich ist. Aufgrund des kombinierten Effekts von antimikrobiell wirksamen Substanzen einerseits und präbiotisch wirksamen Substanzen andererseits sind die erwünschten Bakterien anschließend in noch stärkerem Maße dazu in der Lage, sich auf der Haut zu verbreiten, als dies bei Vorliegen eines rein präbiotischen Effekts der Fall wäre. Die verbleibenden unerwünschten, weil geruchsverursachenden, Bakterien werden durch die Inhibitoren der Cystathionin-beta-Lyase wirksam an der Geruchsbildung gehindert.Furthermore, cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions which comprise mixtures of at least one urea derivative and / or phenacylthiazolium salt and at least one further deodorant active ingredient, in particular an antimicrobially active substance, preferably an aromatic alcohol, and in a preferred one have proved particularly advantageous according to the invention Embodiment additionally contain at least one of the aforementioned in the axillary area prebiotically active substances. The combined use of inhibitors of cystathionine beta-lyase and antimicrobial deodorant agents both reduce the number of odor-causing bacteria and reduce their odor-causing capacity. Due to the additional presence of a prebiotically active substance, the ratio between odor-causing bacteria and odor-neutral bacteria is further shifted in favor of the odor-neutral bacteria, so that an even more effective body odor control is possible as a result. Due to the combined effect of antimicrobial substances on the one hand and prebiotically active substances on the other hand, the desired bacteria are then more able to spread on the skin than would be the case in the presence of a purely prebiotic effect. The remaining undesirable, because odor causing, bacteria are effectively prevented by the inhibitors of cystathionine beta-lyase in the formation of odors.
Erfindungsgemäß als weitere Deodorant-Wirkstoffe geeignet sind insbesondere Duftstoffe, Geruchsabsorber, desodorierend wirkende Ionenaustauscher, antimikrobielle oder keimhemmende Stoffe, weitere enzymhemmende Stoffe, Antioxidantien und Geruchsadsorbentien. Als Geruchsabsorber geeignet sind insbesondere Silicate. Diese unterstützen auch gleichzeitig die rheologischen Eigenschaften der erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzung in vorteilhafter Weise. Zu den erfindungsgemäß besonders bevorzugt als Geruchsabsorber eingesetzten Silicaten zählen vor allem Schichtsilicate und unter diesen insbesondere Montmorillonit, Kaolinit, Mit, Beidellit, Nontronit, Saponit, Hectorit, Bentonit, Smectit und Talkum. Weitere bevorzugte Geruchsabsorber sind bei- spielsweise Zeolithe, Zinkricinoleat, Cyclodextrine, bestimmte Metalloxide, wie z. B. Aluminiumoxid, sowie Chlorophyll.Fragrances, odor absorbers, deodorizing ion exchangers, antimicrobial or germ-inhibiting substances, further enzyme-inhibiting substances, antioxidants and odor adsorbents are particularly suitable according to the invention as further deodorant active substances. Particularly suitable as odor absorbers are silicates. These also simultaneously support the rheological properties of the composition according to the invention in an advantageous manner. The silicates used particularly preferably according to the invention as odor absorbers include, in particular, layered silicates and, among these, in particular montmorillonite, kaolinite, mit, beidellite, nontronite, saponite, hectorite, bentonite, smectite and talcum. Further preferred odor absorbers are For example, zeolites, Zinkricinoleat, cyclodextrins, certain metal oxides, such as. As alumina, and chlorophyll.
Als keimhemmende oder antimikrobielle Wirkstoffe erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt sind insbesondere Organohalogenverbindungen sowie -halogenide, quartäre Ammoniumverbindungen, eine Reihe von Pflanzenextrakten und Zinkverbindungen. Bevorzugt einsetzbar sind Triclosan (Irgasan® DP300), Triethylcitrat, Chlorhexidin, Chlorhexidingluconat, 3,4,4'-Trichlorcarbanilid, Brom- chlorophen, Dichlorophen, Chlorothymol, Chloroxylenol, Hexachlorophen, Dichloro-m-xylenol, Dequaliniumchlorid, Domiphenbromid, Ammoniumphenolsulfonat, Benzalkoniumhalogenide, Benzalkoniumcetylphosphat, Benzalkoniumsaccharinate, Benzethoniumchlorid,Preferred antimicrobial or antimicrobial agents according to the invention are in particular organohalogen compounds and halides, quaternary ammonium compounds, a number of plant extracts and zinc compounds. Preference is given to triclosan (Irgasan® DP300), triethyl citrate, chlorhexidine, chlorhexidine gluconate, 3,4,4'-trichlorocarbanilide, bromochlorophene, dichlorophene, chlorothymol, chloroxylenol, hexachlorophene, dichloro-m-xylenol, dequalinium chloride, domiphenbromide, ammonium phenolsulfonate, and benzalkonium halides , Benzalkonium cetyl phosphate, benzalkonium saccharinates, benzethonium chloride,
Cetylpyridiniumchlorid, Laurylpyridiniumchlorid, Laurylisoquinoliniumbromid und Methylbenz- ethoniumchlorid. Weiterhin sind Phenol, Dinatriumdihydroxyethylsulfosuccinylundecylenat, Natriumbicarbonat, Zinklactat, Natriumphenolsulfonat, Zinkphenolsulfonat, Ketoglutarsäure, Bisabolol, Terpenalkohole wie z. B. Farnesol, Chlorophyllin-Kupfer-Komplexe, Carbonsäureester des Mono-, Di- und Triglycerins (z. B. Glycerinmonolaurat, Diglycerinmonocaprinat), Lantibiotika sowie bestimmte Pflanzenextrakte (z. B. grüner Tee und die Bestandteile des Lindenblütenöls und des Kamillenöls) einsetzbar.Cetylpyridinium chloride, laurylpyridinium chloride, laurylisoquinolinium bromide and methylbenzethonium chloride. Furthermore, phenol, disodium dihydroxyethylsulfosuccinyl undecylenate, sodium bicarbonate, zinc lactate, sodium phenolsulfonate, zinc phenolsulfonate, ketoglutaric acid, bisabolol, terpene alcohols such as. As farnesol, chlorophyllin copper complexes, carboxylic acid esters of mono-, di- and triglycerol (eg., Glycerinmonolaurat, diglycerol monocaprate), lantibiotics and certain plant extracts (eg., Green tea and the components of lime blossom oil and chamomile oil) can be used ,
Als weitere enzymhemmende Stoffe bevorzugt sind Inhibitoren für weitere Enzyme der axillaren Keimflora, die bei der Entstehung von Körpergeruch involviert sind. Hierbei handelt es sich vorzugsweise um Inhibitoren von Lipasen, Arylsulfatasen (s. WO 01/99376), ß-Glucoronidasen (s. WO 03/039505), 5-α-Reduktasen und Aminoacylasen.Preferred further enzyme-inhibiting substances are inhibitors for further enzymes of the axillary germ flora, which are involved in the development of body odor. These are preferably inhibitors of lipases, arylsulfatases (see WO 01/99376), β-glucuronidases (see WO 03/039505), 5-α-reductases and aminoacylases.
Weitere antibakteriell wirksame Deodorant-Wirkstoffe sind Glycoglycerolipide, Sphingolipide (Ceramide), Sterine und andere Wirkstoffe, die die Bakterienadhäsion an der Haut inhibieren, z. B. Glycosidasen, Lipasen, Proteasen, Kohlenhydrate, Di- und Oligosaccharidfettsäureester sowie alkylierte Mono- und Oligosaccharide.Other antibacterial deodorant active ingredients are glycoglycerolipids, sphingolipids (ceramides), sterols and other agents that inhibit bacterial adhesion to the skin, e.g. As glycosidases, lipases, proteases, carbohydrates, di- and Oligosaccharidfettsäureester and alkylated mono- and oligosaccharides.
Weiterhin geeignet als Deodorant-Wirkstoff sind wasserlösliche Polyole, ausgewählt aus wasserlöslichen Diolen, Triolen und höherwertigen Alkoholen sowie Polyethylenglycolen. Unter den Diolen eignen sich C2-C12-DbIe, insbesondere 1 ,2-Propylenglycol, Butylenglycole wie z. B. 1 ,2- Butylenglycol, 1 ,3-Butylenglycol und 1 ,4-Butylenglycol, Pentandiole, z. B. 1 ,2-Pentandiol, sowie Hexandiole, z. B. 1 ,6-Hexandiol. Weiterhin bevorzugt geeignet sind Glycerin und technische Oligoglyceringemische mit einem Eigenkondensationsgrad von 1 ,5 bis 10 wie etwa technische Diglyceringemische mit einem Diglyceringehalt von 40 bis 50 Gew.-% oder Triglycerin, weiterhin 1 ,2,6-Hexantriol sowie Polyethylenglycole (PEG) mit einem durchschnittlichen Molekulargewicht von 100 bis 1.000 Dalton, beispielsweise PEG-400, PEG-600 oder PEG-1000. Weitere geeignete höherwertige Alkohole sind die C4-, C5- und C6-Monosaccharide und die entsprechenden Zuckeralkohole, z. B. Mannit oder Sorbit.Also suitable as a deodorant active ingredient are water-soluble polyols selected from water-soluble diols, triols and higher-grade alcohols and also polyethylene glycols. Among the diols are C 2 -C 12 -DbIe, in particular 1, 2-propylene glycol, butylene glycols such as. B. 1, 2-Butylene glycol, 1, 3-Butylene glycol and 1, 4-Butylene glycol, pentanediols, z. B. 1, 2-pentanediol, and hexanediols, for. B. 1, 6-hexanediol. Also preferred are glycerol and technical Oligoglyceringemische with an intrinsic degree of condensation of 1, 5 to 10 such as technical Diglyceringemische having a Diglycerine content of 40 to 50 wt .-% or triglycerol, further 1, 2,6-hexanetriol and polyethylene glycols (PEG) with a average molecular weight of 100 to 1000 daltons, for example PEG-400, PEG-600 or PEG-1000. Other suitable higher alcohols are the C 4 , C 5 and C 6 monosaccharides and the corresponding sugar alcohols, eg. Mannitol or sorbitol.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform wird als weiterer Deodorant-Wirkstoff ein aromatischer Alkohol eingesetzt. Bei dem aromatischen Alkohol handelt es sich erfindungsgemäß vorzugsweise um eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel
Figure imgf000014_0001
, wobei
In a preferred embodiment, an aromatic alcohol is used as further deodorant active ingredient. The aromatic alcohol according to the invention is preferably a compound of the general formula
Figure imgf000014_0001
, in which
R1 - R6 = unabhängig voneinander stehen für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine lineare oder verzweigte sowie gegebenenfalls substituierte Ci_iO-Alkylgruppe oder eine lineare oder verzweigte sowie gegebenenfalls substituierte C2-io-Alkenylgruppe, wobei die Substituenten jeweils vorzugsweise ausgewählt sind aus Hydroxy und C-ι_6-Alkoxy,R 1 - R 6 = independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched and optionally substituted Ci_i O alkyl group or a linear or branched and optionally substituted C 2 -io-alkenyl, wherein the substituents are each preferably selected from hydroxy and C -ι_ 6 alkoxy,
R7 - R11 = unabhängig voneinander stehen für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom, insbesondere Chlor, oder eine lineare oder verzweigte sowie gegebenenfalls substituierte C-Mo-Alkylgruppe, wobei die Substituenten vorzugsweise ausgewählt sind aus Hydroxy und C-|.6-Alkoxy, insbesondere Methoxy, m = 0 oder 1 ist, n, o, p = unabhängig voneinander ganze Zahlen von 0 bis 10 sein können, wobei mindestens einer der Werte von n, o, p ≠ 0 ist.R 7 - R 11 = independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, in particular chlorine, or a linear or branched and optionally substituted C- M o-alkyl group, wherein the substituents are preferably selected from hydroxy and C-. 6 -alkoxy, especially methoxy, m = 0 or 1, n, o, p = can independently be integers from 0 to 10, wherein at least one of the values of n, o, p ≠ 0.
Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte aromatische Alkohole der zuvor genannten Struktur sind ausgewählt aus Phenoxyethanol, Phenoxyisopropanol (3-Phenoxy-propan-2-ol), Anisalkohol, 2-Methyl-5- phenyl-pentan-1-ol, 1 ,1-Dimethyl-3-phenyl-propan-1-ol, Benzylalkohol, 2-Phenylethan-1-ol, 3- Phenylpropan-1-ol, 4-Phenylbutan-1-ol, 5-Phenylpentan-1-ol, 2-Benzylheptan-1-ol, 2,2-Dimethyl-3- phenylpropan-1-ol, 2,2-Dimethyl-3-(3'-methylphenyl)-propan-1-ol, 2-Ethyl-3-phenylpropan-1-ol, 2- Ethyl-3-(3'-methylphenyl)-propan-1-ol, 3-(3'-Chlorphenyl)-2-ethylpropan-1-ol, 3-(2'-Chlorphenyl)-2- ethylpropan-1-ol, 3-(4'-Chlorphenyl)-2-ethylpropan-1-ol, 3-(3',4'-Dichlorphenyl)-2-ethylpropan-1-ol, 2-Ethyl-3-(2'-methylphenyl)-propan-1-ol, 2-Ethyl-3-(4'-methylphenyl)-propan-1-ol, 3-(3',4'-Dimethyl- phenyl)-2-ethylpropan-1-ol, 2-Ethyl-3-(4'-methoxyphenyl)-propan-1-ol, 3-(3',4'-Dimethoxyphenyl)-2- ethylpropan-1-ol, 2-Allyl-3-phenylpropan-1-ol und 2-n-Pentyl-3-phenylpropan-1-ol. Antioxidative Stoffe können der oxidativen Zersetzung der Schweißkomponenten entgegenwirken und auf diese Weise die Geruchsentwicklung hemmen. Bevorzugte Antioxidantien sind Imidazol und Imidazolderivate (z. B. Urocaninsäure), Peptide, wie z. B. D,L-Carnosin, D-Carnosin, L-Car- nosin und deren Derivate (z. B. Anserin), Carotinoide, Carotine (z. B. α-Carotin, ß-Carotin, Lycopin) und deren Derivate, Liponsäure und deren Derivate (z. B. Dihydroliponsäure), Aurothioglucose, Propylthiouracil und weitere Thioverbindungen (z. B. Thioglycerin, Thiosorbitol, Thioglycolsäure, Thioredoxin, Glutathion, Cystein, Cystin, Cystamin und deren Glycosyl-, N-Acetyl-, Methyl-, Ethyl-, Propyl-, Amyl-, Butyl-, Lauryl-, Palmitoyl-, Oleyl-, γ-Linoleyl-, Cholesteryl- und Glycerylester) sowie deren Salze, Dilaurylthiodipropionat, Distearylthiodipropionat, Thiodipropionsäure und deren Derivate (Ester, Ether, Peptide, Lipide, Nukleotide, Nukleoside und Salze) sowie Sulfoximinv- erbindungen (z. B. Buthioninsulfoximine, Homocysteinsulfoximin, Buthioninsulfone, Penta-, Hexa-, Heptathioninsulfoximin) in sehr geringen verträglichen Dosierungen (z. B. pmol/kg bis μmol/kg), ferner Metallchelatoren (z. B. α-Hydroxyfettsäuren, EDTA, EGTA, Lactoferrin), Huminsäuren, Gallensäure, Gallenextrakte, Catechine, Bilirubin, Biliverdin und deren Derivate, ungesättigte Fettsäuren und deren Derivate (z. B. γ-Linolensäure, Linolsäure, Arachidonsäure, Ölsäure), Folsäure und deren Derivate, Hydrochinon und dessen Derivate (z. B. Arbutin), Ubichinon und Ubichinol sowie deren Derivate, Vitamin C und dessen Derivate (z. B. Ascorbylpalmitat, - stearat, -dipalmitat, -acetat, Mg-Ascorbylphosphate, Natrium- und Magnesiumascorbat, Dinatrium- ascorbylphosphat und -sulfat, Kaliumascorbyltocopherylphosphat, Chitosanascorbat), Isoascorbin- säure und deren Derivate, Tocopherole und deren Derivate (z. B. Tocopherylacetat, -linoleat, -oleat und -succinat, Tocophereth-5, Tocophereth-10, Tocophereth-12, Tocophereth-18, Tocophereth-50, Tocophersolan), Vitamin A und Derivate (z. B. Vitamin-A-Palmitat), das Coniferylbenzoat des Benzoeharzes, Rutin, Rutinsäure und deren Derivate, Dinatriumrutinyldisulfat, Zimtsäure und deren Derivate, Kojisäure, Chitosanglycolat und -salicylat, Butylhydroxytoluol, Butylhydroxyanisol, Nordi- hydroguajakharzsäure, Nordihydroguajaretsäure, Trihydroxybutyrophenon, Harnsäure und deren Derivate, Mannose und deren Derivate, Selen und Selen-Derivate (z. B. Selenmethionin), Stilbene und Stilben-Derivate (z. B. Stilbenoxid, trans-Stilbenoxid). Erfindungsgemäß können geeignete Derivate (Salze, Ester, Zucker, Nukleotide, Nukleoside, Peptide und Lipide) sowie Mischungen dieser genannten Wirkstoffe oder wasserfreie Pflanzenextrakte, die diese Antioxidantien enthalten, eingesetzt werden.Aromatic alcohols of the aforementioned structure which are preferred according to the invention are selected from phenoxyethanol, phenoxyisopropanol (3-phenoxy-propan-2-ol), anisalcohol, 2-methyl-5-phenyl-pentan-1-ol, 1,1-dimethyl-3 phenyl-propan-1-ol, benzyl alcohol, 2-phenylethan-1-ol, 3-phenylpropan-1-ol, 4-phenylbutan-1-ol, 5-phenylpentan-1-ol, 2-benzylheptan-1-ol, 2,2-Dimethyl-3-phenylpropan-1-ol, 2,2-dimethyl-3- (3'-methylphenyl) -propan-1-ol, 2-ethyl-3-phenylpropan-1-ol, 2-ethyl -3- (3'-methylphenyl) -propan-1-ol, 3- (3'-chlorophenyl) -2-ethyl-propan-1-ol, 3- (2'-chlorophenyl) -2-ethyl-propan-1-ol, 3- (4'-Chlorophenyl) -2-ethyl-propan-1-ol, 3- (3 ', 4'-dichlorophenyl) -2-ethyl-propan-1-ol, 2-ethyl-3- (2'-methyl-phenyl) - propan-1-ol, 2-ethyl-3- (4'-methylphenyl) -propan-1-ol, 3- (3 ', 4'-dimethylphenyl) -2-ethyl-propan-1-ol, 2-ethyl -3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) -propan-1-ol, 3- (3 ', 4'-dimethoxyphenyl) -2-ethyl-propan-1-ol, 2-allyl-3-phenyl-propan-1-ol and 2- n-pentyl-3-phenyl-propan-1-ol. Antioxidant substances can counteract the oxidative decomposition of the welding components and in this way inhibit odor development. Preferred antioxidants are imidazole and imidazole derivatives (eg urocaninic acid), peptides, such as e.g. B. D, L-carnosine, D-carnosine, L-carnosine and their derivatives (eg, anserine), carotenoids, carotenes (eg, α-carotene, β-carotene, lycopene) and their derivatives, Lipoic acid and its derivatives (eg dihydrolipoic acid), aurothioglucose, propylthiouracil and other thio compounds (eg thioglycerol, thiosorbitol, thioglycollic acid, thioredoxin, glutathione, cysteine, cystine, cystamine and their glycosyl, N-acetyl, methyl) , Ethyl, propyl, amyl, butyl, lauryl, palmitoyl, oleyl, γ-linoleyl, cholesteryl and glyceryl esters) and their salts, dilauryl thiodipropionate, distearyl thiodipropionate, thiodipropionic acid and derivatives thereof (esters, ethers, peptides , Lipids, nucleotides, nucleosides and salts) as well as sulfoximine compounds (eg buthionine sulfoximines, homocysteine sulfoximine, buthionine sulfones, penta, hexa, Heptathionine sulfoximine) in very low tolerated dosages (eg pmol / kg to μmol / kg), furthermore metal chelators (eg α-hydroxy fatty acids, EDTA, EGTA, lactoferrin), humic acids, bile acid, bile extracts, catechins, bilirubin, biliverdin and their derivatives, unsaturated fatty acids and their derivatives (for example γ-linolenic acid, linoleic acid, arachidonic acid, oleic acid), folic acid and derivatives thereof, hydroquinone and its derivatives (for example arbutin), ubiquinone and ubiquinol and derivatives thereof, vitamin C and its derivatives (eg ascorbyl palmitate, stearate, dipalmitate, acetate, Mg ascorbyl phosphates, sodium and magnesium ascorbate, disodium ascorbyl phosphate and sulfate, potassium ascorbyl tocopheryl phosphate, chitosan ascorbate), isoascorbic acid and its derivatives, tocopherols and their derivatives (eg tocopheryl acetate, linoleate, oleate and succinate, tocophereth-5, tocophereth-10, tocophereth-12, tocophereth-18, tocophereth-50, tocopherolan), vitamin A and derivatives (e.g. Vitamin A palmitate), the benzylic resin coniferyl benzoate, rutin, rutinic acid and derivatives thereof, disodium rubinyldisulfate, cinnamic acid and its derivatives, kojic acid, chitosan glycolate and salicylate, butylhydroxytoluene, butylated hydroxyanisole, nordihydroguaiacetic acid, nordihydroguiaretic acid, trihydroxybutyrophenone, uric acid and derivatives thereof , Mannose and its derivatives, selenium and selenium derivatives (e.g. Selenium methionine), stilbenes and stilbene derivatives (eg, stilbene oxide, trans-stilbene oxide). Suitable derivatives (salts, esters, sugars, nucleotides, nucleosides, peptides and lipids) and mixtures of these active substances or anhydrous plant extracts containing these antioxidants can be used according to the invention.
Als lipophile, öllösliche Antioxidantien aus dieser Gruppe sind Tocopherol und dessen Derivate, insbesondere Tocopherylacetat, und Carotinoide sowie Butylhydroxytoluol und Butylhydroxyanisol bevorzugt.Preferred lipophilic, oil-soluble antioxidants from this group are tocopherol and its derivatives, in particular tocopheryl acetate, and carotenoids, as well as butylhydroxytoluene and butylhydroxyanisole.
Eine erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte Zusammensetzung enthält mindestens einen der zuvor genannten zusätzlichen Deodorant-Wirkstoffen, wobei die Gesamtmenge an zusätzlichen Deodorant-Wirkstoffen vorzugsweise 0,1 - 10 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 0,2 - 7 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt 0,3 - 5 Gew.-% und insbesondere 0,4 - 1 ,0 Gew.-% beträgt.A preferred composition according to the invention contains at least one of the aforementioned additional deodorant active ingredients, wherein the total amount of additional deodorant active ingredients is preferably 0.1-10% by weight, preferably 0.2-7% by weight, particularly preferably 0.3 - 5 wt .-% and in particular 0.4 - 1, 0 wt .-% is.
Weiterhin haben sich als erfindungsgemäß besonders vorteilhaft kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzungen herausgestellt, die Mischungen aus mindestens einem Harnstoff-Derivat und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salz und mindestens einem Antitranspirant- Wirkstoff (schweißhemmenden Wirkstoff), vorzugsweise weiterhin in Kombination mit mindestens einer präbiotisch wirksamen Substanz und/oder einem weiteren Deodorant-Wirkstoff enthalten. Als Antitranspirant-Wirkstoffe eignen sich erfindungsgemäß vor allem wasserlösliche adstringieren- de oder einweißkoagulierende metallische Salze, insbesondere anorganische und organische Salze des Aluminiums, Zirkoniums, Zinks und Titans sowie beliebige Mischungen dieser Salze. Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte Antitranspirant-Wirkstoffe sind ausgewählt aus den Aluminiumchlorhydraten, insbesondere den Aluminiumchlorhydraten mit der allgemeinen Formel [AI2(OH)5CI 2-3 H2O]n, die in nicht-aktivierter oder in aktivierter (depolymerisierter) Form vorliegen können, weiterhin Aluminiumsesquichlorhydrat, Aluminiumchlorhydrex-Propylenglycol (PG) oder -Polyethy- lenglycol (PEG), Aluminiumsesquichlorhydrex-PG oder -PEG, Aluminium-PG-dichlorhydrex oder Aluminium-PEG-dichlorhydrex, Aluminiumhydroxid, weiterhin ausgewählt aus den Aluminiumzirco- niumchlorhydraten, wie Aluminiumzirconiumtrichlorhydrat, Aluminiumzirconiumtetrachlorhydrat, Aluminiumzirconiumpentachlorhydrat, Aluminiumzirconiumoctachlorhydrat, den Aluminium- Zirkonium-Chlorohydrat-Glycin-Komplexen wie Aluminiumzirconiumtrichlorhydrexglycin,Furthermore, cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions which have been found to be particularly advantageous according to the invention have been found to comprise mixtures of at least one urea derivative and / or phenacylthiazolium salt and at least one antiperspirant active ingredient (antiperspirant active ingredient), preferably furthermore in combination with at least one prebiotic active substance and / or or another deodorant active ingredient. Suitable antiperspirant active substances according to the invention are, in particular, water-soluble astringent or protein coagulating metallic salts, in particular inorganic and organic salts of aluminum, zirconium, zinc and titanium, and any desired mixtures of these salts. According to the invention preferred antiperspirant active substances are selected from aluminum chlorohydrates, especially aluminum chlorohydrates having the general formula [Al 2 (OH) 5 CI 2-3 H 2 O] n, which may be present in non-activated or activated in (depolymerized) Form , furthermore aluminum sesquichlorohydrate, aluminum chlorohydrex-propylene glycol (PG) or polyethyleneglycol (PEG), aluminum sesquichlorohydrex-PG or -PEG, aluminum-PG-dichlorhydrex or Aluminum-PEG-dichlorohydrex, aluminum hydroxide, further selected from the aluminum zirconium chlorohydrates, such as aluminum zirconium trichlorohydrate, aluminum zirconium tetrachlorohydrate, aluminum zirconium pentachlorohydrate, aluminum zirconium octachlorohydrate, the aluminum-zirconium-chlorohydrate-glycine complexes such as aluminum zirconium trichlorohydrex glycine,
Aluminiumzirconiumtetrachlorhydrexglycin, Aluminiumzirconiumpentachlorhydrexglycin, Alumi- niumzirconiumoctachlorhydrexglycin, Kaliumaluminiumsulfat (KAI(SO4)2 12 H2O, Alaun), Aluminiumundecylenoylkollagenaminosäure, Natriumaluminiumlactat + Aluminiumsulfat, Natriumaluminiumchlorhydroxylactat, Aluminiumbromhydrat, Aluminiumchlorid, den Komplexen von Zink- und Natriumsalzen, den Komplexe von Lanthan und Cer, den Aluminiumsalzen von Lipo- aminosäuren, Aluminiumsulfat, Aluminiumlactat, Aluminiumchlorhydroxyallantoinat, Natrium- Aluminium-Chlorhydroxylactat, Zinkchlorid, Zinksulfocarbolat, Zinksulfat und Zirkoniumchloro- hydrat. Erfindungsgemäß wird unter Wasserlöslichkeit eine Löslichkeit von wenigstens 5 Gew.-% bei 20 0C verstanden, das heißt, dass Mengen von wenigstens 5 g des Antitranspirant-Wirkstoffs in 95 g Wasser bei 20 0C löslich sind. Die Antitranspirant-Wirkstoffe können als wässrige Lösungen eingesetzt werden.Aluminum zirconium tetrachlorohydrexglycine, aluminum zirconium pentachlorohydrexglycine, aluminum zirconium octachlorohydrex glycine, potassium aluminum sulfate (KAl (SO 4 ) 2 .12H 2 O, alum), aluminum undecylenoyl collagen amino acid, sodium aluminum lactate + aluminum sulphate, sodium aluminum chlorhydroxactate, aluminum bromohydrate, aluminum chloride, the complexes of zinc and sodium salts, the complexes of lanthanum and Cerium, the aluminum salts of lipoamino acids, aluminum sulfate, aluminum lactate, aluminum chlorohydrate, sodium aluminum chlorohydroxactate, zinc chloride, zinc sulfocarbolate, zinc sulfate and zirconium chlorohydrate. A solubility of at least 5 wt .-% at 20 0 C is understood according to the invention, solubility in water, that is, amounts of at least 5 g of the antiperspirant active ingredient in 95 g of water are soluble at 20 0 C. The antiperspirant active ingredients can be used as aqueous solutions.
In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthält die erfindungsgemäße Zusammensetzung als Antitranspirant ein adstringierendes Aluminiumsalz, insbesondere Aluminiumchlorohydrat, das beispielsweise pulverförmig als Micro Dry® Ultrafine oder Micro Dry® SUF von Reheis, in Form einer wässrigen Lösung als Locron® L von Clariant, als Chlorhydrol® sowie in aktivierter Form als Reach® 103 oder Reach® 501 von Reheis vertrieben wird. Unter der Bezeichnung Reach® 301 wird ein Aluminiumsesquichlorohydrat von Reheis angeboten, das ebenfalls besonders bevorzugt ist. Auch die Verwendung von Aluminium-Zirkonium-Tetrachlorohydrex- Glycin-Komplexen, die beispielsweise von Reheis unter der Bezeichnung Rezal® 36G oder Reach® 908 im Handel sind, kann erfindungsgemäß besonders bevorzugt sein. Der schweißhemmende Wirkstoff ist in den erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen in einer Menge von 0,01 - 40 Gew.- %, vorzugsweise 2 - 30 Gew.-% und besonders bevorzugt 5 - 25 Gew.-% enthalten. Eine erfindungsgemäße Zusammensetzung kann neben den zuvor genannten präbiotisch wirksamen Pflanzenextrakten auch weitere und/oder andere Pflanzenextrakte enthalten. Erfindungsgemäß einsetzbare Pflanzenextrakte können beispielsweise durch Extraktion der gesamten Pflanze, aber auch ausschließlich durch Extraktion aus Blüten und/oder Blättern und/oder Samen und/oder anderen Pflanzenteilen, hergestellt werden. Erfindungsgemäß sind vor allem die Extrakte aus dem Meristem, also dem teilungsfähigen Bildungsgewebe der Pflanzen, und die Extrakte aus speziellen Pflanzen wie Grünem Tee, Hamamelis, Kamille, Stiefmütterchen, Paeonie, Aloe Vera, Rosskastanie, Salbei, Weidenrinde, Zimtbaum (cinnamon tree), Chrysanthemen, Eichenrinde, Brennessel, Hopfen, Klettenwurzel, Schachtelhalm, Weißdorn, Lindenblüten, Mandeln, Fichtennadeln, Sandelholz, Wacholder, Kokosnuß, Kiwi, Guave, Limette, Mango, Aprikose, Weizen, Melone, Orange, Grapefruit, Avocado, Rosmarin, Birke, Buchensprossen, Wiesenschaumkraut, Schafgarbe, Quendel, Thymian, Melisse, Hauhechel, Eibisch (Althaea), Veilchen, Blättern der Schwarzen Johannisbeere, Huflattich, Fünffingerkraut, Ginseng, Ingwerwurzel und Süßkartoffel als weiterer Pflanzenextrakt bevorzugt. Vorteilhaft eingesetzt werden können auch Algen extra kte. Die erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Algenextrakte stammen aus Grünalgen, Braunalgen, Rotalgen oder Blaualgen (Cyanobakterien). Die zur Extraktion eingesetzten Algen können sowohl natürlichen Ursprungs als auch durch biotechnologische Prozesse gewonnen und gewünschtenfalls gegenüber der natürlichen Form verändert sein. Die Veränderung der Organismen kann gentechnisch, durch Züchtung oder durch die Kultivation in mit ausgewählten Nährstoffen angereicherten Medien erfolgen. Bevorzugte Algenextrakte stammen aus Seetang, Blaualgen, aus der Grünalge Codium tomentosum sowie aus der Braunalge Fucus vesiculosus. Ein besonders bevorzugter Algenextrakt stammt aus Blaualgen der Species Spirulina, die in einem Magnesium-angereicherten Medium kultiviert wurden.In a particularly preferred embodiment, the inventive composition as antiperspirant comprises an astringent aluminum salt, especially aluminum chlorohydrate, for example, in powder form as Micro Dry ® Ultrafine or Micro Dry ® SUF from Reheis, in the form of an aqueous solution as Locron ® L from Clariant, as Chlorhydrol ® and in activated form as Reach® 103 or Reach® 501 from Reheis. Under the name Reach® 301 an aluminum sesquichlorohydrate from Reheis is offered, which is likewise particularly preferred. The use of aluminum zirconium Tetrachlorohydrex- glycine complexes, which are, for example, by Reheis under the name Rezal ® 36G or Reach ® 908 commercially, may be particularly preferred according to the invention. The antiperspirant active ingredient is contained in the compositions according to the invention in an amount of 0.01-40% by weight, preferably 2-30% by weight and more preferably 5-25% by weight. A composition according to the invention may also contain further and / or other plant extracts in addition to the abovementioned prebiotic active plant extracts. Plant extracts which can be used according to the invention can be prepared, for example, by extraction of the entire plant, but also exclusively by extraction from flowers and / or leaves and / or seeds and / or other parts of plants. According to the invention, especially the extracts from the meristem, so the divisible educated tissue of the plants, and the extracts of special plants such as green tea, witch hazel, chamomile, pansy, Paeonie, aloe vera, horse chestnut, sage, willow bark, cinnamon tree (cinnamon tree), Chrysanthemums, Oak bark, Stinging nettle, Hops, Burdock root, Horsetail, Hawthorn, Lime blossom, Almonds, Spruce needles, Sandalwood, Juniper, Coconut, Kiwi, Guava, Lime, Mango, Apricot, Wheat, Melon, Orange, Grapefruit, Avocado, Rosemary, Birch, Beech shoots, Meadowfoam, Yarrow, Quendel, Thyme, Melissa, Hauhechel, Marshmallow (Althaea), Violets, leaves of black currant, coltsfoot, Fünffingerkraut, ginseng, ginger root and sweet potato are preferred as another plant extract. Algae extra kte can also be used to advantage. The algae extracts used according to the invention are derived from green algae, brown algae, red algae or blue-green algae (cyanobacteria). The algae used for extraction can be obtained both from natural sources as well as by biotechnological processes and, if desired, be modified from the natural form. The alteration of the organisms may be by genetic engineering, by breeding or by cultivation in media enriched with selected nutrients. Preferred algae extracts are from seaweed, blue-green algae, from the green alga Codium tomentosum and from the brown algae Fucus vesiculosus. A particularly preferred algae extract is derived from blue-green algae of the species Spirulina, which were cultured in a magnesium-enriched medium.
Die kosmetischen oder pharmazeutischen Zusammensetzungen und insbesondere die erfindungsgemäß bevorzugten Deodorant- oder Antitranspirant-Zusammensetzungen, können weiterhin Fettstoffe enthalten. Unter Fettstoffen sind Fettsäuren, Fettalkohole, natürliche und synthetische kosmetische Ölkomponenten sowie natürliche und synthetische Wachse zu verstehen, die sowohl in fester Form als auch flüssig in wässriger oder öliger Dispersion vorliegen können.The cosmetic or pharmaceutical compositions, and in particular the inventively preferred deodorant or antiperspirant compositions, may further contain fatty substances. Fatty substances are to be understood as meaning fatty acids, fatty alcohols, natural and synthetic cosmetic oil components as well as natural and synthetic waxes, which can be in solid or liquid form in aqueous or oily dispersion.
Als Fettsäuren können eingesetzt werden lineare und/oder verzweigte, gesättigte und/ oder ungesättigte C8.30-Fettsäuren. Bevorzugt sind C10-22-Fettsäuren. Beispiele sind Capronsäure, Caprylsäure, 2-Ethylhexansäure, Caprinsäure, Laurinsäure, Isotridecansäure, Myristinsäure, Palmitinsäure, Palmitoleinsäure, Stearinsäure, Isostearinsäure, Ölsäure, Elaidinsäure, Petroselin- säure, Linolsäure, Linolensäure, Elaeostearinsäure, Arachidonsäure, Gadoleinsäure, Behensäure und Erucasäure sowie deren technische Mischungen. Besonders bevorzugt ist der Einsatz von Stearinsäure. Die eingesetzten Fettsäuren können eine oder mehrere Hydroxygruppen tragen. Bevorzugte Beispiele hierfür sind die α-Hydroxy-Cs-C-is-Carbonsäuren sowie 12- Hydroxystearinsäure. Die Einsatzmenge beträgt dabei 0,1 - 15 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 0,5 - 10 Gew.- %, besonders bevorzugt 1 - 5 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf die gesamte Zusammensetzung. Als Fettalkohole können eingesetzt werden gesättigte, ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigte, verzweigte oder unverzweigte Fettalkohole mit 6 - 30, bevorzugt 10 - 22 und ganz besonders bevorzugt 12 - 22 Kohlenstoffatomen. Einsetzbar im Sinne der Erfindung sind z.B. Decanol, Octanol, Octenol, Dodecenol, Decenol, Octadienol, Dodecadienol, Decadienol, Oleylalkohol, Erucaalkohol, Ricinolalkohol, Stearylalkohol, Isostearylalkohol, Cetylalkohol, Laurylalkohol, Myristylalkohol, Arachidylalkohol, Caprylalkohol, Caprinalkohol, Linoleylalkohol, Linolenylalkohol und Behenylal- kohol, sowie deren Guerbetalkohole.As fatty acids it is possible to use linear and / or branched, saturated and / or unsaturated C 8 . 30- fatty acids. 22 fatty acids - 10 C are preferred. Examples are caproic acid, caprylic acid, 2-ethylhexanoic acid, capric acid, lauric acid, isotridecanoic acid, myristic acid, palmitic acid, palmitoleic acid, stearic acid, isostearic acid, oleic acid, elaidic acid, petroselic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, elaeostearic acid, arachidonic acid, gadoleic acid, behenic acid and erucic acid and their technical properties mixtures. Particularly preferred is the use of stearic acid. The fatty acids used can carry one or more hydroxyl groups. Preferred examples of these are the α-hydroxy-Cs-C-is carboxylic acids and 12-hydroxystearic acid. The amount used is 0.1 to 15 wt .-%, preferably 0.5 to 10 wt .-%, particularly preferably 1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the total composition. As fatty alcohols it is possible to use saturated, mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or unbranched fatty alcohols having 6 to 30, preferably 10 to 22 and very particularly preferably 12 to 22 carbon atoms. Decanols, octanols, dodecadienol, decadienol, oleyl alcohol, eruca alcohol, ricinoleic alcohol, stearyl alcohol, isostearyl alcohol, cetyl alcohol, lauryl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, arachidyl alcohol, capryl alcohol, capric alcohol, linoleyl alcohol, linolenyl alcohol and behenyl are, for example, decanol, octanolol, dodecadienol, decadienol - kohol, as well as their Guerbet alcohols.
Für Stiftformulierungen werden häufig Wachse verwendet. Als natürliche oder synthetische Wachse können erfindungsgemäß eingesetzt werden feste Paraffine oder Isoparaffine, Pflanzenwachse wie Candelillawachs, Carnaubawachs, Espartograswachs, Japanwachs, Korkwachs, Zuckerrohrwachs, Ouricurywachs, Kesterwachs, Montanwachs, Sonnenblumenwachs, Fruchtwachse und tierische Wachse, wie z. B. Bienenwachse und andere Insektenwachse, Walrat, Schellackwachs, Wollwachs und Bürzelfett, weiterhin Mineralwachse, wie z. B. Ceresin und Ozo- kerit oder die petrochemischen Wachse, wie z. B. Petrolatum, Paraffinwachse, Microwachse aus Polyethylen oder Polypropylen und Polyethylenglycolwachse. Es kann vorteilhaft sein, hydrierte oder gehärtete Wachse einzusetzen. Weiterhin sind auch chemisch modifizierte Wachse, insbesondere die Hartwachse, z. B. Montanesterwachse, Sasolwachse und hydrierte Jojobawachse, einsetzbar.For pen formulations waxes are often used. As natural or synthetic waxes can be used according to the invention are solid paraffins or isoparaffins, plant waxes such as candelilla wax, carnauba wax, Espartograswachs, Japanwachs, cork wax, sugarcane wax, ouricury wax, Kesterwachs, montan wax, sunflower wax, fruit waxes and animal waxes such. B. beeswax and other insect waxes, spermaceti, Shellac wax, wool wax and raffia fat, continue to mineral waxes such. Ceresin and Ozokerit or the petrochemical waxes such. As petrolatum, paraffin waxes, Microwachse of polyethylene or polypropylene and polyethylene glycol waxes. It may be advantageous to use hydrogenated or hardened waxes. Furthermore, chemically modified waxes, especially the hard waxes, z. As montan ester waxes, Sasol waxes and hydrogenated jojoba waxes, can be used.
Weiterhin geeignet sind die Mono-, Di- und Triglyceride gesättigter und gegebenenfalls hydroxy- lierter Ci6-3o-Fettsäuren, wie z. B. gehärtete Triglyceridfette (hydriertes Palmöl, hydriertes Kokosöl, hydriertes Rizinusöl (Cutina® HR)), Glycerylmonostearat (Cutina® MD), Glyceryltribehenat oder Glyceryltri-12-hydroxystearat, weiterhin synthetische Vollester aus Fettsäuren und Glykolen (z. B. Syncrowachs®) oder Polyolen mit 2 - 6 C-Atomen, Fettsäuremonoalkanolamide mit einem C 12-22- Acylrest und einem C2-4-Alkanolrest, Ester aus gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten, verzweigten und/oder unverzweigten Alkancarbonsäuren einer Kettenlänge von 1 bis 80 C-Atomen und gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten, verzweigten und/oder unverzweigten Alkoholen einer Kettenlänge von 1 bis 80 C-Atomen, darunter z. B. synthetische Fettsäure-Fettalkoholester wie Stearylstearat oder Cetylpalmitat, Ester aus aromatischen Carbonsäuren, Dicarbonsäuren bzw. Hydroxycarbon- säuren (z. B. 12-Hydroxystearinsäure) und gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten, verzweigten und/ oder unverzweigten Alkoholen einer Kettenlänge von 1 bis 80 C-Atomen, Lactide langkettiger Hydroxycarbonsäuren und Vollester aus Fettalkoholen und Di- und Tricarbonsäuren, z. B. Dicetyl- succinat oder Dicetyl-/stearyladipat, sowie Mischungen dieser Substanzen, sofern die einzelnen Wachskomponenten oder ihre Mischung bei Raumtemperatur fest sind.Also suitable are the mono-, di- and triglycerides of saturated and optionally hydroxylated Ci 6 - 3 o-fatty acids, such as. B. hydrogenated triglyceride fats (hydrogenated palm oil, hydrogenated coconut oil, hydrogenated castor oil (Cutina ® HR)), glyceryl monostearate (Cutina ® MD), glyceryl tribehenate or glyceryl tri-12-hydroxystearate, further synthetic Vollester of fatty acids and glycols (eg. B. Syncrowachs ®) or polyols having 2 - 6 carbon atoms, fatty acid monoalkanolamides with one C 12 - 22 - acyl group and a C 2-4 alkanol, esters from saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alkanecarboxylic acids having a chain length of 1 to 80 C- Atoms and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols of a chain length of 1 to 80 carbon atoms, including z. Example, synthetic fatty acid fatty alcohol esters such as stearyl stearate or cetyl palmitate, esters of aromatic carboxylic acids, dicarboxylic acids or hydroxycarboxylic acids (eg., 12-hydroxystearic acid) and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols having a chain length of 1 to 80 C-atoms, lactides of long-chain hydroxycarboxylic acids and full esters of fatty alcohols and di- and tricarboxylic acids, eg. As dicetyl succinate or dicetyl / stearyl adipate, and mixtures of these substances, provided that the individual wax components or their mixture are solid at room temperature.
Die Wachskomponenten sind in einer Menge von 0,1 bis 40 Gew.-%, bezogen auf die Gesamtzusammensetzung, vorzugsweise 1 bis 30 Gew.-% und insbesondere 5 - 25 Gew.-% enthalten.The wax components are present in an amount of from 0.1 to 40% by weight, based on the total composition, preferably from 1 to 30% by weight and in particular from 5 to 25% by weight.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können weiterhin wenigstens ein unpolares oder polares flüssiges Öl, das natürlich oder synthetisch sein kann, enthalten. Die polare Ölkomponente kann ausgewählt sein aus pflanzlichen Ölen, z. B. Sonnenblumenöl, Olivenöl, Sojaöl, Rapsöl, Mandelöl, Jojobaöl und den flüssigen Anteilen des Kokosöls sowie synthetischen Triglyceridölen, aus Esterölen, das heißt den Estern von C6-3o-Fettsäuren mit C2-3o-Fettalkoholen, aus Dicarbonsäureestern wie Di-n-butyladipat, Di-(2-ethylhexyl)-adipat und Di-(2-ethylhexyl)-succinat sowie Diolestern wie Ethylenglykoldioleat und Propylenglykoldi(2-ethylhexanoat), aus symmetrischen, unsymmetrischen oder cyclischen Estern der Kohlensäure mit Fettalkoholen, beispielsweise beschrieben in der DE-OS 197 56 454, Glycerincarbonat oder Dicaprylylcarbonat (Cetiol® CC), aus Mono,- Di- und Trifettsäureestern von gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten linearen und/oder verzweigten Fettsäuren mit Glycerin, aus verzweigten Alkanolen, z. B. Guerbet-Alko- holen mit einer einzigen Verzweigung am Kohlenstoffatom 2 wie 2-Hexyldecanol, 2-Octyldodecanol, Isotridecanol und Isohexadecanol, aus Alkandiolen, z. B. den aus Epoxyalkanen mit 12 - 24 C-Atomen durch Ringöffnung mit Wasser erhältlichen vicinalen Diolen, aus Etheralkoholen, z. B. den Monoalkylethern des Glycerins, des Ethylenglycols, des 1 ,2- Propylenglycols oder des 1 ,2-Butandiols, aus Dialkylethern mit jeweils 12 - 24 C-Atomen, z. B. den Alkyl-methylethern oder Di-n-alkylethern mit jeweils insgesamt 12 - 24 C-Atomen, insbesondere Di-n-octylether (Cetiol®OE ex Cognis), sowie aus Anlagerungsprodukten von Ethylenoxid und/oder Propylenoxid an ein- oder mehrwertige C3.2o-Alkanole wie Butanol und Glycerin, z. B. PPG-3- Myristylether (Witconol® APM), PPG-14-Butylether (Ucon Fluid® AP), PPG-15-Stearylether (Arlamol® E), PPG-9-Butylether (Breox® B25) und PPG-10-Butandiol (Macol® 57). Die unpolare Ölkomponente kann ausgewählt sein aus flüssigen Paraffinölen, Isoparaffinölen, z. B. Isohexadecan und Isoeicosan, aus hydrogenierten Polyalkenen, insbesondere Poly-1-decenen (im Handel erhätlich als Nexbase 2004, 2006 oder 2008 FG (Fortum, Belgien)), aus synthetischen Kohlenwasserstoffen, z. B. 1 ,3-Di-(2-ethyl-hexyl)-cyclohexan (Cetiol® S), sowie aus flüchtigen und nichtflüchtigen Siliconölen, die cyclisch, wie z. B. Decamethylcyclopentasiloxan und Dodecamethyl- cyclohexasiloxan, oder linear sein können, z. B. lineares Dimethylpolysiloxan, im Handel erhältlich z. B. unter der Bezeichnung Dow Corning® 190, 200, 244, 245, 344 oder 345 und Baysilon® 350 M. Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können weiterhin wenigstens einen wasserlöslichen Alkohol enthalten. Unter Wasserlöslichkeit versteht man erfindungsgemäß, dass sich wenigstens 5 Gew.-% des Alkohols bei 20 0C klar lösen oder aber - im Falle langkettiger oder polymerer Alkohole - durch Erwärmen der Lösung auf 50 0C bis 60 0C in Lösung gebracht werden können. Geeignet sind je nach Darreichungsform einwertige Alkohole wie z. B. Ethanol, Propanol oder Isopropanol. Weiterhin geeignet sind wasserlösliche Polyole. Hierzu zählen wasserlösliche Diole, Triole und höherwertige Alkohole sowie Polyethylenglycole. Unter den Diolen eignen sich C2-Ci2- Diole, insbesondere 1 ,2-Propylenglycol, Butylenglycole wie z. B. 1 ,2-Butylenglycol, 1 ,3- Butylenglycol und 1 ,4-Butylenglycol, Hexandiole wie z. B. 1 ,6-Hexandiol. Weiterhin bevorzugt geeignet sind Glycerin und insbesondere Diglycerin und Triglycerin, 1 ,2,6-Hexantriol sowie die Dipropylenglycol und die Polyethylenglycole (PEG) PEG-400, PEG-600, PEG-1000, PEG-1550, PEG-3000 und PEG-4000.The compositions of the invention may further contain at least one nonpolar or polar liquid oil, which may be natural or synthetic. The polar oil component may be selected from vegetable oils, e.g. B. sunflower oil, olive oil, soybean oil, rapeseed oil, almond oil, jojoba oil and the liquid portions of coconut oil and synthetic triglyceride oils, from ester oils, that is, the esters of C 6 - 3 o-fatty acids with C 2 - 3 o-fatty alcohols, from dicarboxylic esters such Di-n-butyl adipate, di (2-ethylhexyl) adipate and di- (2-ethylhexyl) succinate and diol esters such as ethylene glycol dioleate and propylene glycol di (2-ethylhexanoate), from symmetrical, unsymmetrical or cyclic esters of carbonic acid with fatty alcohols, for example described in DE-OS 197 56 454, glycerol carbonate or dicaprylyl carbonate (Cetiol ® CC), from mono, - di- and trifatty acid esters of saturated and / or unsaturated linear and / or branched fatty acids with glycerol, branched alkanols, eg. B. Guerbet alcohols with a single branch on the carbon atom 2 such as 2-hexyldecanol, 2-octyldodecanol, isotridecanol and isohexadecanol, from alkanediols, eg. B. from Epoxyalkanen with 12 - 24 carbon atoms by ring opening with water available vicinal diols, from ether alcohols, eg. B. the monoalkyl ethers of glycerol, ethylene glycol, 1, 2 Propylene glycols or 1, 2-butanediol, from dialkyl ethers having in each case 12 to 24 carbon atoms, for. Example, the alkyl methyl ethers or di-n-alkyl ethers, each having a total of 12 to 24 carbon atoms, in particular di-n-octyl ether (Cetiol ® OE ex Cognis), as well as adducts of ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide to mono- or polyvalent C 3 . 2 o-alkanols such as butanol and glycerol, z. PPG-3-myristyl ether (Witconol APM ®), PPG-14 butyl ether (Ucon Fluid ® AP) PPG-15 stearyl ether (Arlamol ® E), PPG-9-butyl ether (Breox B25 ®) and PPG-10 butanediol (Macol ® 57). The non-polar oil component may be selected from liquid paraffin oils, isoparaffin oils, e.g. Isohexadecane and isoeicosane, from hydrogenated polyalkenes, especially poly-1-decenes (commercially available as Nexbase 2004, 2006 or 2008 FG (Fortum, Belgium)), from synthetic hydrocarbons, e.g. B. 1, 3-di- (2-ethyl-hexyl) -cyclohexane (Cetiol ® S), as well as volatile and nonvolatile silicone oils, the cyclic, such as. As decamethylcyclopentasiloxane and dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane, or may be linear, for. As linear dimethylpolysiloxane, commercially available z. Example under the name Dow Corning ® 190, 200, 244, 245, 344 or 345 and Baysilon ® 350 M. The compositions of the invention may further comprise at least one water-soluble alcohol. Water solubility is understood according to the invention that at least 5 wt .-% of the alcohol at 20 0 C clear dissolve or - in the case of long-chain or polymeric alcohols - by heating the solution to 50 0 C to 60 0 C can be brought into solution. Suitable depending on the dosage form monohydric alcohols such. As ethanol, propanol or isopropanol. Also suitable are water-soluble polyols. These include water-soluble diols, triols and higher alcohols and polyethylene glycols. Among the diols are C 2 -Ci 2 - diols, in particular 1, 2-propylene glycol, butylene glycols such as. For example, 1, 2-butylene glycol, 1, 3-butylene glycol and 1, 4-butylene glycol, hexanediols such as. B. 1, 6-hexanediol. Also suitable are preferably glycerol and in particular diglycerol and triglycerol, 1, 2,6-hexanetriol and the dipropylene glycol and the polyethylene glycols (PEG) PEG-400, PEG-600, PEG-1000, PEG-1550, PEG-3000 and PEG-4000 ,
Die Menge des Alkohols oder des Alkohol-Gemisches in den erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen beträgt 1 - 98 oder 1 - 70 Gew.-% und vorzugsweise 5 - 40 oder 5 - 55 Gew.-%, bezogen auf die gesamte Zusammensetzung. Erfindungsgemäß kann sowohl ein Alkohol als auch ein Gemisch mehrerer Alkohole eingesetzt werden.The amount of the alcohol or the alcohol mixture in the compositions according to the invention is 1-98 or 1-70% by weight and preferably 5-40 or 5-55% by weight, based on the total composition. According to the invention, both an alcohol and a mixture of several alcohols can be used.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können im Wesentlichen wasserfrei sein, d. h. maximal 5 Gew.-%, bevorzugt maximal 1 Gew.-% freies Wasser (also kein Kristall- oder Hydratationswasser) enthalten. In wasserhaltigen Darreichungsformen beträgt der freie Wassergehalt 5 - 98 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 10 - 90 und besonders bevorzugt 15 - 85 Gew.-%, bezogen auf die gesamte Zusammensetzung.The compositions of the invention may be substantially anhydrous, d. H. at most 5% by weight, preferably at most 1% by weight, of free water (ie no water of crystallization or hydration). In aqueous dosage forms, the free water content is 5 to 98 wt.%, Preferably 10 to 90 and particularly preferably 15 to 85 wt.%, Based on the total composition.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können weiterhin wenigstens ein hydrophil modifiziertes Silicon enthalten. Sie ermöglichen die Formulierung hochtransparenter Zusammensetzungen, reduzieren die Klebrigkeit und hinterlassen ein frisches Hautgefühl. Unter hydrophil modifizierten Siliconen werden erfindungsgemäß Polyorganosiloxane mit hydrophilen Substituenten verstanden, welche die Wasserlöslichkeit der Silicone bedingen. Erfindungsgemäß wird unter Wasserlöslichkeit verstanden, dass sich wenigstens 2 Gew.-% des mit hydrophilen Gruppen modifizierten Silicons in Wasser bei 20 0C lösen. Entsprechende hydrophile Substituenten sind beispielsweise Hydroxy-, Polyethylenglycol- oder Polyethylenglycol/Polypropylenglycol- Seitenketten sowie ethoxylierte Ester-Seitenketten. Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt geeignet sind hydrophil modifizierte Silicon-Copolyole, insbesondere Dimethicone-Copolyole, die beispielsweise von Wacker-Chemie unter der Bezeichnung Belsil® DMC 6031 , Belsil® DMC 6032, Belsil® DMC 6038 oder Belsil® DMC 3071 VP bzw. von Dow Corning unter der Bezeichnung DC 2501 im Handel sind. Besonders bevorzugt geeignet ist die Verwendung von Belsil® DMC 6038, da es die Formulierung hochtransparenter Zusammensetzungen ermöglicht, die beim Verbraucher eine höhere Akzeptanz erreichen. Als hydrophiles Silikonderivat kann des Weiteren etwa auch ABIL EM97 von Degussa/Goldschmidt eingesetzt werden. Erfindungsgemäß kann auch ein beliebiges Gemisch der genannten Silicone eingesetzt werden.The compositions of the invention may further comprise at least one hydrophilic modified silicone. They allow the formulation of highly transparent compositions, reduce the stickiness and leave a fresh feeling on the skin. Hydrophilically modified silicones are understood according to the invention to mean polyorganosiloxanes having hydrophilic substituents which cause the water solubility of the silicones. According to the invention is understood to mean water-solubility that solve at least 2 wt .-% of the modified silicone with hydrophilic groups in water at 20 0 C. Corresponding hydrophilic substituents are, for example, hydroxyl, polyethylene glycol or polyethylene glycol / polypropylene glycol side chains and ethoxylated ester side chains. According to the invention are preferably suitable hydrophilic modified silicone copolyols, in particular dimethicone copolyols, for example, by Wacker-Chemie under the name Belsil ® DMC 6031, Belsil ® DMC 6032, Belsil ® DMC 6038 or Belsil ® DMC 3071 VP or Dow Corning under the name DC 2501 are commercially available. Particularly preferably suitable is the use of Belsil® ® DMC 6038, as it allows the formulation of highly transparent compositions that achieve higher consumer acceptance. Furthermore, ABIL EM97 from Degussa / Goldschmidt can also be used as the hydrophilic silicone derivative. According to the invention, it is also possible to use any desired mixture of the silicones mentioned.
Die Menge des hydrophil modifizierten Silicons oder des Alkohol-Gemisches in den erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen beträgt 0,5 - 10 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 1 - 8 Gew.-% und besonders bevorzugt 2 - 6 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zusammensetzung. Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können weiterhin Emulgatoren und/oder Tenside enthalten. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelte sich hierbei um Anlagerungsprodukte von 10 - 50 Mol Ethylenoxid an lineare oder verzweigte Fettalkohole mit 16 - 22 C-Atomen, an Fettsäuren mit 12 - 22 C-Atomen, an Fettsäurealkanolamide, an Fettsäure- monoglyceride, an Sorbitan-Fettsäuremonoester, an Fettsäurealkanolamide, an Fettsäure- glyceride, z.B. an gehärtetes Rizinusöl, an Methylglucosidmonofettsäureester und Gemische davon. Grundsätzlich können jedoch auch beliebige andere Emulgatoren und/oder Tenside verwendet werden. Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel enthalten die Emulgatoren bevorzugt in Mengen von 0,1 bis 25 Gew.-%, insbesondere 0,5 - 15 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel. In einer anderen, ebenfalls bevorzugten Ausführungsform ist mindestens ein ionischer Emulgator, ausgewählt aus anionischen, zwitterionischen, ampholytischen und kationischen Emulgatoren, enthalten. Bevorzugte anionische Emulgatoren sind Alkylsulfate, Alkylpolyglycolethersulfate und Ethercarbonsäuren mit 10 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und bis zu 12 Glycolethergruppen im Molekül, Sulfobernsteinsäuremono- und -dialkylester mit 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und Sulfobernsteinsäuremono-alkylpolyoxyethylester mit 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und 1 bis 6 Oxyethylgruppen, Monoglyceridsulfate, Alkyl- und Alkenyletherphosphate sowie Eiweißfettsäurekondensate. Zwitterionische Emulgatoren tragen im Molekül mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe und mindestens eine -COO" - oder -SO3 " -Gruppe. Besonders geeignete zwitterionische Emulgatoren sind die sogenannten Betaine wie die N-Alkyl-N,N-dimethylammoni- um-glycinate, N-Acyl-aminopropyl-N,N-dimethylammoniumglycinate und 2-Alkyl-3-carboxymethyl- 3-hydroxyethyl-imidazoline mit jeweils 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkyl- oder Acylgruppe sowie das Kokosacylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinat.The amount of the hydrophilic modified silicone or the alcohol mixture in the compositions according to the invention is 0.5-10% by weight, preferably 1-8% by weight and more preferably 2-6% by weight, based on the total weight of the Composition. The compositions of the invention may further contain emulsifiers and / or surfactants. In a particularly preferred embodiment, addition products of 10 to 50 mol of ethylene oxide were linear or branched fatty alcohols having 16 to 22 carbon atoms, fatty acids having 12 to 22 carbon atoms, fatty acid alkanolamides, fatty acid monoglycerides, sorbitan Fatty acid monoesters, of fatty acid alkanolamides, of fatty acid glycerides, for example of hydrogenated castor oil, of methyl glucoside mono-fatty acid esters and mixtures thereof. In principle, however, any other emulsifiers and / or surfactants can be used. The agents according to the invention preferably contain the emulsifiers in amounts of 0.1 to 25% by weight, in particular 0.5 to 15% by weight, based on the total agent. In another, likewise preferred embodiment, at least one ionic emulsifier selected from anionic, zwitterionic, ampholytic and cationic emulsifiers is contained. Preferred anionic emulsifiers are alkyl sulfates, alkyl polyglycol ether sulfates and ether carboxylic acids having 10 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and up to 12 glycol ether groups in the molecule, sulfosuccinic acid mono- and dialkyl esters having 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and sulfosuccinic monoalkylpolyoxyethyl esters having 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl group and 1 to 6 oxyethyl groups, monoglyceride sulfates, alkyl and Alkenyletherphosphate and protein fatty acid condensates. Zwitterionic emulsifiers carry in the molecule at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one -COO " - or -SO 3 " group. Particularly suitable zwitterionic emulsifiers are the so-called betaines such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, N-acylaminopropyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates and 2-alkyl-3-carboxymethyl-3-hydroxyethylimidazolines in each case 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and the Kokosacylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinat.
Ampholytische Emulgatoren enthalten außer einer C8 - C24-Alkyl- oder -Acylgruppe mindestens eine freie Aminogruppe und mindestens eine -COOH- oder -SO3H-Gruppe im Molekül und können innere Salze ausbilden. Beispiele für geeignete ampholytische Emulgatoren sind N-Alkylglycine, N-Ampholytic emulsifiers contain, in addition to a C 8 -C 24 -alkyl or -acyl group, at least one free amino group and at least one -COOH or -SO 3 H group in the molecule and can form internal salts. Examples of suitable ampholytic emulsifiers are N-alkylglycines, N-
Alkylaminopropionsäuren, N-Alkylaminobuttersäuren, N-Alkyliminodipropionsäuren, N-Hydroxy- ethyl-N-alkylamidopropylglycine, N-Alkyltaurine, N-Alkylsarcosine, 2-Alkylaminopropionsäuren undAlkylaminopropionic acids, N-alkylaminobutyric acids, N-alkyliminodipropionic acids, N-hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamidopropylglycines, N-alkyltaurines, N-alkylsarcosines, 2-alkylaminopropionic acids and
Alkylaminoessigsäuren mit jeweils etwa 8 bis 24 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe.Alkylaminoacetic acids each having about 8 to 24 carbon atoms in the alkyl group.
Die ionischen Emulgatoren sind in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 5 Gew.-%, bevorzugt von 0,05 bis 3The ionic emulsifiers are in an amount of 0.01 to 5 wt .-%, preferably from 0.05 to 3
Gew.-% und besonders bevorzugt von 0,1 bis 1 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel, enthalten.Wt .-% and particularly preferably from 0.1 to 1 wt .-%, based on the total agent.
Erfindungsgemäß verwendbare nichtionische Tenside sind beispielsweise:Nonionic surfactants which can be used according to the invention are, for example:
- alkoxylierte Fettsäurealkylester der Formel R1CO-(OCH2CHR2)XOR3, in der R1CO für einen linearen oder verzweigten, gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten Acylrest mit 6 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen, R2 für Wasserstoff oder Methyl, R3 für lineare oder verzweigte Alkylreste mit 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen und x für Zahlen von 1 bis 20 steht, Anlagerungsprodukte von Ethylenoxid an Fettsäurealkanolamide und Fettamine, Fettsäure-N-alkylglucamide, C8 - C22-Alkylamin-N-oxide,- alkoxylated fatty acid alkyl esters of the formula R 1 CO- (OCH 2 CHR 2 ) X OR 3 , in which R 1 CO is a linear or branched, saturated and / or unsaturated acyl radical having 6 to 22 carbon atoms, R 2 is hydrogen or methyl, R 3 is linear or branched alkyl radicals having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms and x is from 1 to 20, addition products of ethylene oxide onto fatty acid alkanolamides and fatty amines, fatty acid N-alkylglucamides, C 8 -C 22 -alkylamine N-oxides,
Alkylpolygykoside entsprechend der allgemeinen Formel RO-(Z)x wobei R für eine C8- Ci6- Alkylgruppe, Z für Zucker sowie x für die Anzahl der Zuckereinheiten steht. Die erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Alkylpolyglykoside können lediglich einen bestimmten Alkylrest R enthalten. Üblicherweise werden diese Verbindungen aber ausgehend von natürlichen Fetten und Ölen oder Mineralölen hergestellt. In diesem Fall liegen als Alkylreste R Mischungen entsprechend den Ausgangsverbindungen bzw. entsprechend der jeweiligen Aufarbeitung dieser Verbindungen vor. Besonders bevorzugt sind solche Alkylpolyglykoside, bei denen R im wesentlichen aus C8- und CiO-Alkylgruppen, im wesentlichen aus Ci2- und Ci4-Alkylgruppen, im wesentlichen aus C8- bis Ci6-Alkylgruppen oder im wesentlichen aus Ci2- bis Ci6- Alkylgruppen besteht. Als Zuckerbaustein Z können beliebige Mono- oder Oligosaccharide eingesetzt werden.Alkyl polyglycosides corresponding to the general formula RO- (Z) x wherein R is a C 8 - represents alkyl group, Z is glucose and x is the number of sugar units - Ci. 6 The alkyl polyglycosides which can be used according to the invention can only contain one particular alkyl radical R. Usually, however, these compounds are prepared starting from natural fats and oils or mineral oils. In this case, the alkyl radicals R are mixtures corresponding to the starting compounds or corresponding to the particular work-up of these compounds. And Ci O -alkyl groups, essentially of C 2 - - C 4 alkyl groups and consists essentially of C 8 - to C 6 -alkyl or substantially of Ci 2 Particularly preferred alkyl polyglycosides in which R consists essentially of C 8 - to Ci 6 - alkyl groups. As sugar building block Z it is possible to use any desired mono- or oligosaccharides.
Als zwitterionische Tenside kommen oberflächenaktive Verbindungen in Frage, die im Molekül mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe und mindestens eine -COO( ) - oder -SO3 ( ) -Gruppe tragen. Besonders geeignete zwitterionische Tenside sind die sogenannten Betaine wie die N- Alkyl-N,N-dimethylammoniumglycinate, beispielsweise das Kokosalkyldimethylammoniumglycinat, N-Acylaminopropyl-N,N-dimethylammoniumglycinate, beispielsweise das Kokos- acylaminopropyldimethylammoniumglycinat, und 2-Alkyl-3-carboxymethyl-3- hydroxyethylimidazoline mit jeweils 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkyl- oder Acylgruppe sowie das Kokosacylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinat. Ein bevorzugtes zwitterionisches Tensid ist das unter der INCI-Bezeichnung Cocamidopropyl Betaine bekannte Fettsäureamid-Derivat. Als anionische Tenside eignen sich in erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen alle für die Verwendung am menschlichen Körper geeigneten anionischen oberflächenaktiven Stoffe. Diese sind gekennzeichnet durch eine wasserlöslich machende, anionische Gruppe wie z. B. eine Carboxylat- , Sulfat-, Sulfonat- oder Phosphat-Gruppe und eine lipophile Alkylgruppe mit etwa 8 bis 30 C- Atomen. Zusätzlich können im Molekül Glykol- oder Polyglykolether-Gruppen, Ester-, Ether- und Amidgruppen sowie Hydroxylgruppen enthalten sein.Suitable zwitterionic surfactants are surface-active compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one -COO () or -SO 3 () group in the molecule. Particularly suitable zwitterionic surfactants are the so-called betaines such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoalkyldimethylammonium glycinate, N-acylaminopropyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoacylaminopropyldimethylammonium glycinate, and 2-alkyl-3-carboxymethyl-3 - Hydroxyethylimidazoline having in each case 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and Kokosacylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinat. A preferred zwitterionic surfactant is the fatty acid amide derivative known by the INCI name Cocamidopropyl Betaine. Suitable anionic surfactants in compositions according to the invention are all anionic surfactants suitable for use on the human body. These are characterized by a water-solubilizing, anionic group such as. Example, a carboxylate, sulfate, sulfonate or phosphate group and a lipophilic alkyl group with about 8 to 30 C Atoms. In addition, glycol or polyglycol ether groups, ester, ether and amide groups and hydroxyl groups may be present in the molecule.
Weiterhin können die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen mindestens ein Proteinhydrolysat oder dessen Derivat enthalten. Erfindungsgemäß können sowohl pflanzliche als auch tierische Proteinhydrolysate eingesetzt werden. Tierische Proteinhydrolysate sind z. B. Elastin-, Collagen-, Keratin-, Seiden- und Milcheiweiß-Proteinhydrolysate, die auch in Form von Salzen vorliegen können. Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt sind pflanzliche Proteinhydrolysate, z. B. Soja-, Weizen-, Mandel-, Erbsen-, Kartoffel- und Reisproteinhydrolysate. An Stelle der Proteinhydrolysate können zum einen anderweitig erhaltene Aminosäuregemische, zum anderen auch einzelne Aminosäuren sowie deren physiologisch verträgliche Salze eingesetzt werden. Zu den erfindungsgemäß bevorzugten Aminosäuren gehören Glycin, Serin, Threonin, Cystein, Asparagin, Glutamin, Pyroglutaminsäure, Alanin, VaNn, Leucin, Isoleucin, Prolin, Tryptophan, Phenylalanin, Methionin, Asparaginsäure, Glutaminsäure, Lysin, Arginin und Histidin sowie die Zinksalze und die Säureadditionssalze der genannten Aminosäuren. Ebenfalls möglich ist der Einsatz von Derivaten der Proteinhydrolysate, z. B. in Form ihrer Fettsäure-Kondensationsprodukte.Furthermore, the compositions according to the invention may contain at least one protein hydrolyzate or its derivative. Both vegetable and animal protein hydrolysates can be used according to the invention. Animal protein hydrolysates are z. B. elastin, collagen, keratin, silk and milk protein protein hydrolysates, which may also be in the form of salts. Vegetable protein hydrolysates, eg. Soy, wheat, almonds, peas, potato and rice protein hydrolysates. Instead of the protein hydrolysates, amino acid mixtures obtained on the one hand and, on the other hand, individual amino acids and their physiologically tolerated salts can also be used. The inventively preferred amino acids include glycine, serine, threonine, cysteine, asparagine, glutamine, pyroglutamic acid, alanine, VaNn, leucine, isoleucine, proline, tryptophan, phenylalanine, methionine, aspartic acid, glutamic acid, lysine, arginine and histidine, and the zinc salts and Acid addition salts of said amino acids. Also possible is the use of derivatives of protein hydrolysates, z. In the form of their fatty acid condensation products.
Erfindungsgemäß einsetzbar sind auch kationisierte Proteinhydrolysate, wobei das zugrunde liegende Proteinhydrolysat vom Tier, von der Pflanze, von marinen Lebensformen oder von biotechnologisch gewonnenen Proteinhydrolysaten, stammen kann. Bevorzugt sind kationische Proteinhydrolysate, deren zugrunde liegender Proteinanteil ein Molekulargewicht von 100 bis zu 25000 Dalton, bevorzugt 250 bis 5000 Dalton aufweist. Weiterhin sind unter kationischen Proteinhydrolysaten quaternierte Aminosäuren und deren Gemische zu verstehen. Weiterhin können die kationischen Proteinhydrolysate auch noch weiter derivatisiert sein. Ganz besonders bevorzugt sind die kationischen Proteinhydrolysate und -derivate auf pflanzlicher Basis. In den erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen sind die Proteinhydrolysate und deren Derivate beziehungsweise die Aminosäuren und deren Derivate in Mengen bis zu 10 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel, enthalten. Mengen von 0,1 - 5 Gew.-%, insbesondere 0,1 - 3 Gew.-%, sind besonders bevorzugt.Cationized protein hydrolysates can also be used according to the invention, it being possible for the underlying protein hydrolyzate to originate from the animal, from the plant, from marine life forms or from biotechnologically obtained protein hydrolysates. Preference is given to cationic protein hydrolysates whose protein content on which they are based has a molecular weight of from 100 to 25,000 daltons, preferably from 250 to 5,000 daltons. Furthermore, cationic protein hydrolyzates are to be understood as meaning quaternized amino acids and mixtures thereof. Furthermore, the cationic protein hydrolysates may also be further derivatized. Very particular preference is given to the cationic protein hydrolysates and derivatives based on plants. In the compositions according to the invention are the protein hydrolysates and their derivatives or the amino acids and their derivatives in amounts of up to 10 wt .-%, based on the total agent included. Amounts of 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, in particular 0.1 to 3 wt .-%, are particularly preferred.
Weiterhin können die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen mindestens ein Mono-, Oligo- oder Polysaccharid oder deren Derivate enthalten.Furthermore, the compositions according to the invention may contain at least one mono-, oligo- or polysaccharide or derivatives thereof.
Erfindungsgemäß geeignete Monosaccharide sind z. B. Glucose, Fructose, Galactose, Arabinose, Ribose, Xylose, Lyxose, Allose, Altrose, Mannose, Gulose, Idose und Talose, die Desoxyzucker Fucose und Rhamnose sowie Aminozucker wie z. B. Glucosamin oder Galactosamin. Erfindungsgemäß geeignete Oligosaccharide sind aus zwei bis zehn Monosaccharideinheiten zusammengesetzt, z. B. Saccharose, Lactose oder Trehalose. Ein besonders bevorzugtes Oligosaccharid ist Saccharose. Ebenfalls besonders bevorzugt ist die Verwendung von Honig, der überwiegend Glucose und Saccharose enthält.According to the invention suitable monosaccharides are z. As glucose, fructose, galactose, arabinose, ribose, xylose, lyxose, allose, altrose, mannose, gulose, idose and talose, the deoxy sugars fucose and rhamnose and amino sugars such. As glucosamine or galactosamine. According to the invention suitable oligosaccharides are composed of two to ten monosaccharide units, for. As sucrose, lactose or trehalose. A particularly preferred oligosaccharide is sucrose. Also particularly preferred is the use of honey, which contains predominantly glucose and sucrose.
Erfindungsgemäß geeignete Polysaccharide sind aus mehr als zehn Monosaccharideinheiten zusammengesetzt. Bevorzugte Polysaccharide sind die aus α-D-Glucose-Einheiten aufgebauten Stärken sowie Stärkeabbauprodukte wie Amylose, Amylopektin und Dextrine. Erfindungsgemäß besonders vorteilhaft sind chemisch und/oder thermisch modifizierte Stärken, z. B. Hydroxypropylstärkephosphat, Dihydroxypropyldistärkephosphat oder die Handelsprodukte Dry Flo®. Weiterhin bevorzugt sind Dextrane sowie ihre Derivate, z. B. Dextransulfat. Ebenfalls bevorzugt sind nichtionische Cellulose-Derivate, wie Methylcellulose, Hydroxypropylcellulose oder Hydroxyethylcellulose, sowie kationische Cellulose-Derivate, z. B. die Handelsprodukte Celquat® und Polymer JR®, und bevorzugt Celquat® H 100, Celquat® L 200 und Polymer JR® 400 (Polyquaternium-10) sowie Polyquaternium-24. Weitere bevorzugte Beispiele sind Polysaccharide aus Fucose-Einheiten, z. B. das Handelsprodukt Fucogel®. Besonders bevorzugt sind die aus Aminozuckereinheiten aufgebauten Polysaccharide, insbesondere Chitine und ihre deacetylierten Derivate, die Chitosane, und Mucopolysaccharide. Zu den erfindungsgemäß bevorzugten Mucopolysacchariden gehören Hyaluronsäure und ihre Derivate, z. B. Natriumhyaluronat oder Dimethylsilanolhyaluronat, sowie Chondroitin und seine Derivate, z. B. Chondroitinsulfat. In einer vorteilhaften Ausführungsform enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen mindestens ein filmbildendes, emulsionsstabilisierendes, verdickendes oder adhäsives Polymer, ausgewählt aus natürlichen und synthetischen Polymeren, die kationisch, anionisch, amphoter geladen oder nichtionisch sein können.Polysaccharides which are suitable according to the invention are composed of more than ten monosaccharide units. Preferred polysaccharides are the starches made from α-D-glucose units and starch degradation products such as amylose, amylopectin and dextrins. According to the invention particularly advantageous are chemically and / or thermally modified starches, for. Hydroxypropyl starch phosphate, dihydroxypropyldistarch phosphate or the commercial products Dry Flo® . Further preferred are dextrans and their derivatives, eg. B. dextran sulfate. Also preferred are nonionic cellulose derivatives such as methylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose or hydroxyethylcellulose, as well as cationic cellulose derivatives, e.g. , The commercial products Celquat ® and Polymer JR ®, and preferably Celquat ® H 100, Celquat L 200 and Polymer JR ® ® 400 (Polyquaternium-10) as well as Polyquaternium-24th Further preferred examples are polysaccharides from fucose units, e.g. B. the commercial product Fucogel ® . Particularly preferred are the polysaccharides composed of amino sugar units, in particular chitins and their deacetylated derivatives, the chitosans, and mucopolysaccharides. The inventively preferred mucopolysaccharides include hyaluronic acid and its derivatives, e.g. As sodium hyaluronate or Dimethylsilanolhyaluronat, and chondroitin and its derivatives, for. B. chondroitin sulfate. In an advantageous embodiment, the compositions according to the invention comprise at least one film-forming, emulsion-stabilizing, thickening or adhesive polymer selected from natural and synthetic polymers which may be cationic, anionic, amphoteric or nonionic.
Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt sind kationische, anionische sowie nichtionische Polymere. Unter den kationischen Polymeren bevorzugt sind Polysiloxane mit quaternären Gruppen. Bevorzugte anionische Polymere, die die Wirkung des erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Wirkstoffs unterstützen können, enthalten Carboxylat- und/oder Sulfonatgruppen und als Monomere zum Beispiel Acrylsäure, Methacrylsäure, Crotonsäure, Maleinsäureanhydrid und 2-Acrylamido-2-methyl- propansulfonsäure. Dabei können die sauren Gruppen ganz oder teilweise als Natrium-, Kalium-, Ammonium-, Mono- oder Triethanolammonium-Salz vorliegen. Bevorzugte Monomere sind 2-Acryl- amido-2-methylpropansulfonsäure und Acrylsäure. Ganz besonders bevorzugte anionische Polymere enthalten als alleiniges Monomer oder als Comonomer 2-Acrylamido-2- methylpropansulfonsäure, wobei die Sulfonsäuregruppe ganz oder teilweise in Salzform vorliegen kann. Innerhalb dieser Ausführungsform ist es bevorzugt, Copolymere aus mindestens einem anionischen Monomer und mindestens einem nichtionischen Monomer einzusetzen. Bezüglich der anionischen Monomere wird auf die oben aufgeführten Substanzen verwiesen. Bevorzugte nichtionogene Monomere sind Acrylamid, Methacrylamid, Acrylsäureester, Methacrylsäureester, Vinylpyrrolidon, Vinylether und Vinylester. Bevorzugte anionische Copolymere sind Acrylsäure- Acrylamid-Copolymere sowie insbesondere Polyacrylamidcopolymere mit Sulfonsäuregruppen- haltigen Monomeren. Ein besonders bevorzugtes anionisches Copolymer besteht aus 70 bis 55 Mol-% Acrylamid und 30 bis 45 Mol-% 2-Acrylamido-2-methylpropansulfonsäure, wobei die Sulfon- säuregruppen ganz oder teilweise als Natrium-, Kalium-, Ammonium-, Mono- oder Triethanolammonium-Salz vorliegen. Dieses Copolymer kann auch vernetzt vorliegen, wobei als Ver- netzungsagentien bevorzugt polyolefinisch ungesättigte Verbindungen wie Tetraallyloxyethan, Allylsucrose, Allylpentaerythrit und Methylen-bisacrylamid zum Einsatz kommen. Ein solches Polymer ist in dem Handelsprodukt Sepigel®305 der Firma SEPPIC enthalten. Die Verwendung dieses Compounds hat sich im Rahmen der erfindungsgemäßen Lehre als besonders vorteilhaft erwiesen. Auch die unter der Bezeichnung Simulgel®600 als Compound mit Isohexadecan und Polysorbat-80 vertriebenen Natriumacryloyldimethyltaurat-Copolymere haben sich als erfindungsgemäß besonders wirksam erwiesen.Cationic, anionic and nonionic polymers are preferred according to the invention. Preferred among the cationic polymers are polysiloxanes with quaternary groups. Preferred anionic polymers which can support the action of the active ingredient used according to the invention comprise carboxylate and / or sulfonate groups and as monomers, for example, acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic anhydride and 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid. The acidic groups may be wholly or partly present as sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono- or triethanolammonium salt. Preferred monomers are 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid and acrylic acid. Very particularly preferred anionic polymers contain 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid as the sole monomer or as comonomer, it being possible for the sulfonic acid group to be wholly or partly in salt form. Within this embodiment, it is preferred to use copolymers of at least one anionic monomer and at least one nonionic monomer. With regard to the anionic monomers, reference is made to the substances listed above. Preferred nonionic monomers are acrylamide, methacrylamide, acrylic esters, methacrylic esters, vinylpyrrolidone, vinyl ethers and vinyl esters. Preferred anionic copolymers are acrylic acid-acrylamide copolymers and in particular polyacrylamide copolymers with sulfonic acid-containing monomers. A particularly preferred anionic copolymer consists of 70 to 55 mol% of acrylamide and 30 to 45 mol% of 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, wherein the sulfonic acid groups wholly or partly as sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono- or Triethanolammonium salt present. This copolymer can also be crosslinked, with preference being given to polyolefinically unsaturated compounds such as tetraallyloxyethane, allylsucrose, allylpentaerythritol and methylenebisacrylamide as crosslinking agents. Such a polymer is contained in the commercial product Sepigel ® 305 from SEPPIC. The usage This compound has proven to be particularly advantageous in the context of the teaching of the invention. Also sold under the name Simulgel ® 600 as a compound with isohexadecane and polysorbate-80 Natriumacryloyldimethyltaurat copolymers have proved to be particularly effective according to the invention.
Weitere bevorzugte anionische Homo- und Copolymere sind unvernetzte und vernetzte Polyacryl- säuren. Dabei können Allylether von Pentaerythrit, von Sucrose und von Propylen bevorzugte Ver- netzungsagentien sein. Solche Verbindungen sind zum Beispiel die Handelsprodukte Carbopol®. Ein besonders bevorzugtes anionisches Copolymer enthält als Monomer zu 80 - 98 % eine ungesättigte, gewünschtenfalls substituierte C3.6-Carbonsäure oder ihr Anhydrid sowie zu 2 - 20 % gewünschtenfalls substituierte Acrylsäureester von gesättigten C10-3o-Carbonsäuren, wobei das Copolymer mit den vorgenannten Vernetzungsagentien vernetzt sein kann. Entsprechende Handelsprodukte sind Pemulen® und die Carbopol®-Typen 954, 980, 1342 und ETD 2020 (ex B. F. Goodrich).Further preferred anionic homopolymers and copolymers are uncrosslinked and crosslinked polyacrylic acids. Allyl ethers of pentaerythritol, sucrose and propylene may be preferred crosslinking agents. Such compounds are for example the commercial products Carbopol ®. A particularly preferred anionic copolymer contains as monomer 80-98% of an unsaturated, optionally substituted C 3 . 6- carboxylic acid or its anhydride and to 2 - 20%, if desired, substituted acrylic acid esters of saturated C 10 - 3 o-carboxylic acids, wherein the copolymer can be crosslinked with the aforementioned crosslinking agents. Corresponding commercial products are Pemulen ® and Carbopol ® grades 954, 980, 1342 and ETD 2020 (ex BF Goodrich).
Geeignete nichtionische Polymere sind beispielsweise Polyvinylalkohole, die teilverseift sein können, z. B. die Handelsprodukte Mowiol® sowie Vinylpyrrolidon/Vinylester-Copolymere und Polyvinylpyrrolidone, die z. B. unter dem Warenzeichen Luviskol® (BASF) vertrieben werden. Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können weiterhin mindestens eine α- Hydroxycarbonsäure oder α-Ketocarbonsäure oder deren Ester-, Lacton- oder Salzform enthalten. Geeignete α-Hydroxycarbonsäuren oder α-Ketocarbonsäuren sind ausgewählt aus Milchsäure, Weinsäure, Citronensäure, 2-Hydroxybutansäure, 2,3-Dihydroxypropansäure, 2- Hydroxypentansäure, 2-Hydroxyhexansäure, 2-Hydroxyheptansäure, 2-Hydroxyoctansäure, 2- Hydroxydecansäure, 2-Hydroxydodecansäure, 2-Hydroxytetradecansäure, 2-Suitable nonionic polymers include polyvinyl alcohols, which may be partially saponified, for. B. the commercial products Mowiol ® and vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl ester copolymers and polyvinylpyrrolidones z. B. under the trademark Luviskol ® (BASF) are sold. The compositions of the invention may further contain at least one α-hydroxycarboxylic acid or α-ketocarboxylic acid or their ester, lactone or salt form. Suitable α-hydroxycarboxylic acids or α-ketocarboxylic acids are selected from lactic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, 2-hydroxybutanoic acid, 2,3-dihydroxypropanoic acid, 2-hydroxypentanoic acid, 2-hydroxyhexanoic acid, 2-hydroxyheptanoic acid, 2-hydroxyoctanoic acid, 2-hydroxydecanoic acid, 2-hydroxydodecanoic acid , 2-hydroxytetradecanoic acid, 2-
Hydroxyhexadecansäure, 2-Hydroxyoctadecansäure, Mandelsäure, 4-Hydroxymandelsäure, Äpfelsäure, Erythrarsäure, Threarsäure, Glucarsäure, Galactarsäure, Mannarsäure, Gularsäure, 2- Hydroxy-2-methylbernsteinsäure, Gluconsäure, Brenztraubensäure, Glucuronsäure und Galacturonsäure. Die Ester der genannten Säuren sind ausgewählt aus den Methyl-, Ethyl-, Propyl-, Isopropyl-, Butyl-, Amyl-, Pentyl-, Hexyl-, 2-Ethylhexyl-, Octyl-, Decyl-, Dodecyl- und Hexadecylestern. Die α-Hydroxycarbonsäuren oder α-Ketocarbonsäuren oder ihre Derivate sind in Mengen von 0,1 - 10 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 0,5 - 5 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf die gesamte Zusammensetzung, enthalten.Hydroxyhexadecanoic, 2-hydroxyoctadecanoic, mandelic, 4-hydroxymandelic, malic, erythraric, threaric, glucaric, galactaric, mannaric, gularic, 2-hydroxy-2-methylsuccinic, gluconic, pyruvic, glucuronic and galacturonic acid. The esters of said acids are selected from the methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, amyl, pentyl, hexyl, 2-ethylhexyl, octyl, decyl, dodecyl and hexadecyl esters. The α-hydroxycarboxylic acids or α-ketocarboxylic acids or their derivatives are present in amounts of from 0.1 to 10% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, in each case based on the total composition.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel können weitere Wirk-, Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe enthalten, beispielsweise Vitamine, Provitamine und Vitaminvorstufen aus den Gruppen A, C und E, insbesondere 3,4-Didehydroretinol (Vitamin A2), ß-Carotin (Provitamin des Vitamin A1), Ascorbin- säure (Vitamin C), sowie die Palmitinsäureester, Glucoside oder Phosphate der Ascorbinsäure, Tocopherole, insbesondere α-Tocopherol sowie seine Ester, z. B. das Acetat, das Nicotinat, das Phosphat und das Succinat;The agents according to the invention may contain further active ingredients, auxiliaries and additives, for example vitamins, provitamins and vitamin precursors from groups A, C and E, in particular 3,4-didehydroretinol (vitamin A 2 ), .beta.-carotene (provitamin of vitamin A 1 Ascorbic acid (vitamin C), as well as the palmitic acid esters, glucosides or phosphates of ascorbic acid, tocopherols, in particular α-tocopherol and its esters, for. The acetate, the nicotinate, the phosphate and the succinate;
Vitamine, Provitaminen oder Vitaminvorstufen der Vitamin B-Gruppe oder deren Derivate sowie Derivate von 2-Furanon, insbesondere Vitamin B1 (Thiamin), Vitamin B2 (Riboflavin), Vitamin B3 (Nicotinsäure und/oder Nicotinsäureamid), Vitamin B5 (Pantothensäure und/oder Panthenol), Vitamin B6 (Pyridoxin, Pyridoxamin und/oder Pyridoxal) und/oder Vitamin B7 (Biotin), Allantoin,Vitamins, provitamins or vitamin precursors of the vitamin B group or derivatives thereof and derivatives of 2-furanone, in particular vitamin B 1 (thiamine), vitamin B 2 (riboflavin), vitamin B 3 (Nicotinic acid and / or nicotinic acid amide), vitamin B 5 (pantothenic acid and / or panthenol), vitamin B 6 (pyridoxine, pyridoxamine and / or pyridoxal) and / or vitamin B 7 (biotin), allantoin,
Ceramide und Pseudoceramide,Ceramides and pseudoceramides,
Triterpene, insbesondere Triterpensäuren wie Ursolsäure, Rosmarinsäure, Betulinsäure, Boswelliasäure und Bryonolsäure,Triterpenes, in particular triterpenic acids such as ursolic acid, rosmarinic acid, betulinic acid, boswellic acid and bryonic acid,
Monomere Catechine, besonders Catechin und Epicatechin, Leukoanthocyanidine, Catechinpolymere (Catechin-Gerbstoffe) sowie Gallotannine,Monomeric catechins, especially catechin and epicatechin, leucoanthocyanidins, catechin polymers (catechin tannins) and gallotannins,
Verdickungsmittel, z. B. Gelatine, Pflanzengumme wie Agar-Agar, Guar-Gum, Alginate, Xanthan-Gum, Gummi arabicum, Karaya-Gummi oder Johannisbrotkernmehl, natürliche und synthetische Tone und Schichtsilikate, z. B. Bentonit, Hectorit, Montmorillonit oder Laponite®, vollsynthetische Hydrokolloide wie z. B. Polyvinylalkohol, und außerdem Ca-, Mg- oder Zn-Seifen von Fettsäuren, Pflanzenglycoside,Thickener, z. As gelatin, plant matter such as agar-agar, guar gum, alginates, xanthan gum, gum arabic, karaya gum or locust bean gum, natural and synthetic clays and phyllosilicates, z. As bentonite, hectorite, montmorillonite or Laponite ® , fully synthetic hydrocolloids such. As polyvinyl alcohol, and also Ca, Mg or Zn soaps of fatty acids, vegetable glycosides,
Strukturanten wie Maleinsäure und Milchsäure, Dimethylisosorbid,Structurants such as maleic acid and lactic acid, dimethyl isosorbide,
Alpha-, beta- sowie gamma-Cyclodextrine, insbesondere zur Stabilisierung von Retinol, Lösungsmittel, Quell- und Penetrationsstoffe wie Ethanol, Isopropanol, Ethylenglykol, Propylenglykol, Propylenglykolmonoethylether, Glycerin und Diethylenglykol, Carbonate, Hydrogencarbonate, Guanidine, Harnstoffe sowie primäre, sekundäre und tertiäre PhosphateAlpha, beta and gamma cyclodextrins, in particular for the stabilization of retinol, solvents, swelling and penetrating substances such as ethanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, glycerol and diethylene glycol, carbonates, bicarbonates, guanidines, ureas and primary, secondary and tertiary Phosphate
Parfümöle, Pigmente sowie Farbstoffe zum Anfärben des Mittels, Substanzen zur Einstellung des pH-Wertes, z. B. α- und ß-Hydroxycarbonsäuren, Komplexbildner wie EDTA, NTA, ß-Alanindiessigsäure und Phosphonsäuren, Trübungsmittel wie Latex, Styrol/PVP- und Styrol/Acrylamid-Copolymere, Treibmittel wie Propan-Butan-Gemische, N2O, Dimethylether, CO2 und Luft, MMP-1-inhibierende Substanzen, insbesondere ausgewählt aus Photolyase und/oder T4 Endonuclease V, Propylgallat, Precocenen, 6-Hydroxy-7-methoxy-2,2-dimethyl-1(2H)- benzopyran und 3,4-Dihydro-6-hydroxy-7-methoxy-2,2-dimethyl-1 (2H)-benzopyran, organische, mineralische und/oder modifizierte mineralische Lichtschutzfilter, insbesondere UVA-Filter und/oder UVB-Filter.Perfume oils, pigments and dyes for coloring the agent, substances for adjusting the pH, z. B. α- and ß-hydroxycarboxylic acids, complexing agents such as EDTA, NTA, ß-Alanindiessigsäure and phosphonic acids, opacifiers such as latex, styrene / PVP and styrene / acrylamide copolymers, propellants such as propane-butane mixtures, N 2 O, dimethyl ether, CO 2 and air, MMP-1 inhibiting substances, in particular selected from photolyase and / or T4 endonuclease V, propyl gallate, precocenes, 6-hydroxy-7-methoxy-2,2-dimethyl-1 (2H) -benzopyran and 3, 4-Dihydro-6-hydroxy-7-methoxy-2,2-dimethyl-1 (2H) -benzopyran, organic, mineral and / or modified mineral sunscreen filters, in particular UVA filters and / or UVB filters.
Erfindungsgemäße Deodorant- oder Antitranspirant-Stifte können in gelierter Form, auf wasserfreier Wachsbasis und auf Basis von W/O-Emulsionen und O/W-Emulsionen vorliegen. Gelstifte können auf der Basis von Fettsäureseifen, Dibenzylidensorbitol, N-Acylaminosäure- amiden, 12-Hydroxystearinsäure und anderen Gelbildnern hergestellt werden. Aerosolsprays, Pumpsprays, Roll on-Applikationen und Cremes können als Wasser-in-ÖI-Emulsion, Öl-in-Wasser- Emulsion, Siliconöl-in-Wasser-Emulsion, Wasser-in-ÖI-Mikroemulsion, Öl-in-Wasser- Mikroemulsion, Siliconöl-in-Wasser-Mikroemulsion, wasserfreie Suspension, alkoholische und hydroalkoholische Lösung, wässriges Gel und als Öl vorliegen. Alle genannten Zusammensetzungen können verdickt sein, beispielsweise auf der Basis von Fettsäureseifen, Dibenzylidensorbitol, N-Acylaminosäureamiden, 12-Hydroxystearinsäure, Polyacrylaten vom Carbomer- und Carbopol-Typ, Polyacrylamiden und Polysacchariden, die chemisch und/oder physikalisch modifiziert sein können, sowie auf Basis von Fettalkoholen in Kombination mit gehärteten Triglyceriden, insbesondere in Kombination mit hydriertem Rizinusöl (Cutina® HR). Die Emulsionen und Mikroemulsionen können transparent, translucent oder opak sein.Deodorant or antiperspirant sticks according to the invention may be in gelled form, on anhydrous wax base and based on W / O emulsions and O / W emulsions. Gel sticks can be prepared on the basis of fatty acid soaps, dibenzylidene sorbitol, N-acyl amino acid amides, 12-hydroxystearic acid and other gel formers. Aerosol sprays, pump sprays, roll on applications and creams can be used as water-in-oil emulsion, oil-in-water emulsion, silicone oil-in-water emulsion, water-in-oil microemulsion, oil-in-water Microemulsion, silicone oil-in-water microemulsion, anhydrous suspension, alcoholic and hydroalcoholic solution, aqueous gel and as an oil. All said compositions may be thickened, for example, on the basis of fatty acid soaps, dibenzylidenesorbitol, N-acylamino acid amides, 12-hydroxystearic acid, carbomer and carbopol type polyacrylates, polyacrylamides and polysaccharides, which may be chemically and / or physically modified, and on a base basis of fatty alcohols in combination with hardened triglycerides, especially in combination with hydrogenated castor oil (Cutina® HR). The emulsions and microemulsions may be transparent, translucent or opaque.
Flüssige und gelförmige Darreichungsformen der erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können Verdickungsmittel enthalten, z. B. Celluloseether, wie Hydroxypropylcellulose, Hydroxyethylcellulose und Methylhydroxypropylcellulose, verdickende Polymere auf Basis von Polyacrylaten, die gewünschtenfalls vernetzt sein können, z. B. die Carbopoltypen oder Pemulen®- Produkte, oder auf Basis von Polyacrylamiden oder sulfonsäuregruppenhaltigen Polyacrylaten, z. B Sepigel® 305 oder Simulgel® EG, weiterhin anorganische Verdicker, z. B. Bentonite und Hectorite (Laponite®).Liquid and gelatin dosage forms of the compositions of the invention may contain thickening agents, e.g. As cellulose ethers, such as hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose and methyl hydroxypropyl cellulose, thickening polymers based on polyacrylates, which may be crosslinked, if desired, for. As the Carbopol types or Pemulen ® - products, or based on polyacrylamides or sulfonic acid containing polyacrylates, eg. B Sepigel ® 305 or Simulgel® ® EG, also inorganic thickeners such. B. Bentonite and Hectorite (Laponite ®).
Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können weitere kosmetisch und dermatologisch wirksame Stoffe enthalten, wie beispielsweise entzündungshemmende Substanzen, Feststoffe, ausgewählt aus Kieselsäuren, z. B. Aerosil®-Typen, Kieselgelen, Siliciumdioxid, Tonen, z. B. Bentonite oder Kaolin, Magnesiumaluminiumsilikaten, z. B. Talkum, Bornitrid, Titandioxid, das gewünschtenfalls beschichtet sein kann, gegebenenfalls modifizierten Stärken und Stärkederivaten, Cellulosepulvern und Polymerpulvern, desweiteren Pflanzenextrakte, Proteinhydrolysate, Vitamine, Parfümöle, Sebostatika, Anti-Akne-Wirkstoffe sowie Keratolytika. Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können, soweit sie flüssig vorliegen, auf flexible und saugfähige Träger aufgebracht und als Deodorant- oder Antitranspirant-Tücher oder Schwämmchen angeboten werden. Als flexible und saugfähige Träger im Sinne der Erfindung eignen sich z. B. Träger aus Textilfasern, Kollagen oder polymeren Schaumstoffen. Als Textilfasern können sowohl Naturfasern wie Cellulose (Baumwolle, Leinen), Seide, Wolle, Regeneratcellulose (Viskose, Rayon), Cellulosederivate als auch synthetische Fasern wie z.B. Polyester, Polyacrylnitril, Polyamid- oder Polyolefinfasern oder Mischungen solcher Fasern gewebt oder ungewebt verwendet werden. Diese Fasern können zu saugfähigen Wattepads, Vliesstoffen oder zu Geweben oder Gewirken verarbeitet sein. Auch flexible und saugfähige polymere Schaumstoffe, z. B. Polyurethanschäume und Polyamidschäume sind geeignete Substrate. Das Substrat kann eine, zwei, drei sowie mehr als drei Lagen aufweisen, wobei die einzelnen Lagen aus gleichen oder unterschiedlichen Materialien bestehen können. Jede Substratschicht kann eine homogene oder eine inhomogene Struktur mit beispielsweise verschiedenen Zonen unterschiedlicher Dichte aufweisen.The compositions of the invention may contain other cosmetically and dermatologically active substances, such as anti-inflammatory substances, solids selected from silicic acids, eg. As Aerosil ® types, silica gels, silica, clays, z. B. bentonite or kaolin, magnesium aluminum silicates, z. Talc, boron nitride, titanium dioxide, which may if desired be coated, optionally modified starches and starch derivatives, cellulose powders and polymer powders, furthermore plant extracts, protein hydrolysates, vitamins, perfume oils, sebostatics, anti-acne agents and keratolytics. The compositions according to the invention, insofar as they are liquid, can be applied to flexible and absorbent carriers and offered as deodorant or antiperspirant wipes or sponges. As a flexible and absorbent carrier in the context of the invention, z. As carriers of textile fibers, collagen or polymeric foams. As textile fibers, both natural fibers such as cellulose (cotton, linen), silk, wool, regenerated cellulose (viscose, rayon), cellulose derivatives and synthetic fibers such as polyester, polyacrylonitrile, polyamide or polyolefin fibers or mixtures of such fibers can be woven or unwoven. These fibers may be made into absorbent cotton pads, nonwovens or woven or knitted fabrics. Also flexible and absorbent polymeric foams, eg. As polyurethane foams and polyamide foams are suitable substrates. The substrate may have one, two, three and more than three layers, wherein the individual layers may consist of the same or different materials. Each substrate layer may have a homogeneous or an inhomogeneous structure with, for example, different zones of different densities.
Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt ist weiterhin die Darreichungsform als Aerosol, wobei die kosmetische Zusammensetzung ein Treibmittel, vorzugsweise ausgewählt aus Propan, Butan, Isobutan, Pentan, Isopentan, Dimethylether, Fluorkohlenwasserstoffen und Fluorchlorkohlenwasserstoffen enthält. Ebenso kann ein komprimiertes Treibmittel wie Luft, Stickstoff oder Kohlendioxid verwendet werden. Ebenso können Mischungen der genannten Treibmittel eingesetzt werden. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform liegen die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen in Form einer flüssigen oder festen ÖI-in-Wasser-Emulsion, Wasser-in-ÖI-Emulsion, Mehrfach- Emulsion, Mikroemulsion, PIT-Emulsion oder Pickering-Emulsion, eines Hydrogels, eines Lipogels, einer ein- oder mehrphasigen Lösung, eines Schaumes, eines Puders oder einer Mischung mit mindestens einem als medizinischen Klebstoff geeigneten Polymer vor. Die Mittel können auch in wasserfreier Form, wie beispielsweise einem Öl oder einem Balsam, dargereicht werden. Hierbei kann der Träger ein pflanzliches oder tierisches Öl, ein Mineralöl, ein synthetisches Öl oder eine Mischung solcher Öle sein.According to the invention, the dosage form is furthermore preferred as an aerosol, the cosmetic composition being a propellant, preferably selected from propane, butane, isobutane, pentane, isopentane, dimethyl ether, fluorohydrocarbons and chlorofluorocarbons contains. Likewise, a compressed propellant such as air, nitrogen or carbon dioxide can be used. Likewise, mixtures of the stated blowing agents can be used. In a preferred embodiment, the compositions according to the invention are in the form of a liquid or solid oil-in-water emulsion, water-in-oil emulsion, multiple emulsion, microemulsion, PIT emulsion or Pickering emulsion, a hydrogel, a lipogel, a single- or multi-phase solution, a foam, a powder or a mixture with at least one polymer suitable as a medical adhesive. The agents may also be presented in anhydrous form, such as an oil or a balm. Here, the carrier may be a vegetable or animal oil, a mineral oil, a synthetic oil or a mixture of such oils.
In einer besonderen Ausführungsform der erfindungsgemäßen Mittel liegen die Mittel als Mikroemulsion vor. Unter Mikroemulsionen werden im Rahmen der Erfindung neben den thermodynamisch stabilen Mikroemulsionen auch die so genannten "PIT"-Emulsionen verstanden. Bei diesen Emulsionen handelt es sich um Systeme mit den 3 Komponenten Wasser, Öl und Emulgator, die bei Raumtemperatur als ÖI-in-Wasser-Emulsion vorliegen. Beim Erwärmen dieser Systeme bilden sich in einem bestimmten Temperaturbereich (als Phaseninversiontemperatur oder "PIT" bezeichnet) Mikroemulsionen aus, die sich bei weiterer Erwärmung in Wasser-in-ÖI(W/O)- Emulsionen umwandeln. Bei anschließendem Abkühlen werden wieder O/W-Emulsionen gebildet, die aber auch bei Raumtemperatur als Mikroemulsionen oder als sehr feinteilige Emulsionen mit einem mittleren Teilchendurchmesser unter 400 nm und insbesondere von etwa 100-300 nm, vorliegen. Erfindungsgemäß können solche Mikro- oder "PIT"-Emulsionen bevorzugt sein, die einen mittleren Teilchendurchmesser von etwa 200 nm aufweisen. Einzelheiten bezüglich dieser "PIT-Emulsionen" z. B. aus Angew. Chem. 97, 655 - 669 (1985) zu entnehmen. Weiterer bevorzugter Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Mittel zur oralen Pflege, worunter Mund-, Zahn- und/oder Zahnprothesenpflegemittel zu verstehen sind, die erfindungsgemäße Harnstoff-Derivate und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salze enthalten. Die erfindungsgemäßen Mund-, Zahn- und/oder Zahnprothesenpflegemittel können beispielsweise als Mundwasser, Gel, flüssige Zahnputzlotion, steife Zahnpaste, Kaugummi, Gebissreiniger oder Prothesenhaftcreme vorliegen.In a particular embodiment of the agents according to the invention, the agents are present as microemulsions. In the context of the invention, microemulsions are understood to mean not only the thermodynamically stable microemulsions but also the so-called "PIT" emulsions. These emulsions are systems with the 3 components water, oil and emulsifier, which are present at room temperature as an oil-in-water emulsion. When these systems are heated, microemulsions form in a certain temperature range (referred to as the phase inversion temperature or "PIT") and, upon further heating, convert to water-in-oil (W / O) emulsions. Upon subsequent cooling, O / W emulsions are again formed, but they are also present at room temperature as microemulsions or as very finely divided emulsions having an average particle diameter of less than 400 nm and in particular of about 100-300 nm. According to the invention, those micro- or "PIT" emulsions may be preferred which have an average particle diameter of about 200 nm. Details regarding these "PIT emulsions" z. From Angew. Chem. 97, 655 - 669 (1985). Another preferred subject matter of the present invention are compositions for oral care, which are to be understood as oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents containing urea derivatives according to the invention and / or phenacylthiazolium salts. The oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents according to the invention can be present, for example, as a mouthwash, gel, liquid toothbrush lotion, stiff toothpaste, chewing gum, denture cleaner or denture adhesive cream.
Hierzu ist es erforderlich, die Harnstoff-Derivate und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salze in einen geeigneten Träger einzuarbeiten.For this purpose, it is necessary to incorporate the urea derivatives and / or phenacylthiazolium salts in a suitable carrier.
Als Träger können z.B. auch pulverförmige Zubereitungen oder wässrig-alkoholische Lösungen dienen, die als Mundwässer 0 bis 15 Gew.-% Ethanol, 1 bis 1 ,5 Gew.-% Aromaöle und 0,01 bis 0,5 Gew.-% Süßstoffe oder als Mundwasser-Konzentrate 15 bis 60 Gew.-% Ethanol, 0,05 bis 5 Gew.- % Aromaöle, 0,1 bis 3 Gew.-% Süßstoffe sowie ggf. weitere Hilfsstoffe enthalten können und vor Gebrauch mit Wasser verdünnt werden. Die Konzentration der Komponenten muss dabei so hoch gewählt werden, dass nach Verdünnung die genannten Konzentrationsuntergrenzen bei der Anwendung nicht unterschritten werden. Als Träger können aber auch Gele sowie mehr oder weniger fließfähige Pasten dienen, die aus flexiblen Kunststoffbehältern oder Tuben ausgedrückt und mit Hilfe einer Zahnbürste auf die Zähne aufgetragen werden. Solche Produkte enthalten höhere Mengen an Feuchthaltemitteln und Bindemitteln oder Konsistenzreglern und Polierkomponenten. Darüber hinaus sind auch in diesen Zubereitungen Aromaöle, Süßstoffe und Wasser enthalten.As a carrier, for example, pulverulent preparations or aqueous-alcoholic solutions can be used, as mouthwash 0 to 15 wt .-% ethanol, 1 to 1, 5 wt .-% flavor oils and 0.01 to 0.5 wt .-% sweeteners or as mouthwash concentrates 15 to 60 wt .-% ethanol, 0.05 to 5 wt .-% flavor oils, 0.1 to 3 wt .-% sweeteners and optionally other excipients may be included and diluted with water before use. The concentration of the components must be so high that, after dilution, the specified lower concentration limits are not undershot during use. However, gels and more or less flowable pastes, which are expressed from flexible plastic containers or tubes and applied to the teeth with the aid of a toothbrush, can also serve as the carrier. Such products contain higher levels of humectants and binders or consistency regulators and polishing components. In addition, aromatic oils, sweeteners and water are also contained in these preparations.
Als Feuchthaltemittel können dabei z.B. Glycerin, Sorbit, Xylit, Propylenglykole, Polyethenylenglycole oder Gemische dieser Polyole, insbesondere solche Polyethenylenglycole mit Molekulargewichten von 200 bis 800 (von 400 - 2000 ) verwendet werden enthalten sein. Bevorzugt ist als Feuchthaltemittel Sorbit in einer Menge von 25 - 40 Gew.-% enthalten. Als Antizahnstein-Wirkstoffe und als Demineralisierungs-Inhibitoren können kondensierten Phosphate in Form ihrer Alkalisalze, bevorzugt in Form ihrer Natrium- oder Kaliumsalze enthalten sein. Die wässrigen Lösungen dieser Phosphate reagieren aufgrund hydrolytischer Effekte alkalisch. Durch Säurezusatz wird der pH-Wert der erfindungsgemäßen Mund-, Zahn- und/oder Zahnprothesenpflegemittel auf die bevorzugten Werte von 7,5 - 9 eingestellt.As humectants, e.g. Glycerol, sorbitol, xylitol, propylene glycols, Polyethenylenglycole or mixtures of these polyols, in particular those Polyethenylenglycole be used with molecular weights of 200 to 800 (from 400 to 2000). Preferably, sorbitol is contained as humectant in an amount of 25-40 wt .-%. As anticalculus agents and as demineralization inhibitors, condensed phosphates may be present in the form of their alkali metal salts, preferably in the form of their sodium or potassium salts. The aqueous solutions of these phosphates react alkaline due to hydrolytic effects. By addition of acid, the pH of the oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents according to the invention is adjusted to the preferred values of 7.5-9.
Es können auch Gemische verschiedener kondensierter Phosphate oder auch hydratisierte Salze der kondensierten Phosphate eingesetzt werden. Die spezifizierten Mengen von 2 - 12 Gew.-% beziehen sich jedoch auf die wasserfreien Salze. Bevorzugt ist als kondensiertes Phosphat ein Natrium- oder Kalium-tripolyphosphat in einer Menge von 5 - 10 Gew.-% der Zusammensetzung enthalten.It is also possible to use mixtures of different condensed phosphates or else hydrated salts of the condensed phosphates. The specified amounts of 2-12% by weight, however, refer to the anhydrous salts. Preferably, the condensed phosphate is a sodium or potassium tripolyphosphate in an amount of 5-10% by weight of the composition.
Ein bevorzugt enthaltener Wirkstoff ist eine karieshemmende Fluorverbindung, bevorzugt aus der Gruppe der Fluoride oder Monofluorophosphate in einer Menge von 0,1 - 0,5 Gew.-% Fluor. Geeignete Fluorverbindungen sind z.B. Natriummonofluorophosphat (Na2PO3F), Kaliummonofluorophosphat, Natrium- oder Kaliumfluorid, Zinnfluorid oder das Fluorid einer organischen Aminoverbindung.A preferred active ingredient is a caries-inhibiting fluorine compound, preferably from the group of fluorides or monofluorophosphates in an amount of 0.1 to 0.5 wt .-% fluorine. Suitable fluorine compounds are, for example, sodium monofluorophosphate (Na 2 PO 3 F), potassium monofluorophosphate, sodium or potassium fluoride, tin fluoride or the fluoride of an organic amino compound.
Als Bindemittel und Konsistenzregler dienen z.B. natürliche und synthetische wasserlösliche Polymere wie Carragheen, Traganth, Guar, Stärke und deren nichtionogene Derivate wie z.B. Hydroxypropylguar, Hydroxyethylstärke, Celluloseether wie z.B. Hydroxyethylcellulose oder Methylhydroxypropylcellulose. Auch Agar-Agar, Xanthan-Gum, Pektine, wasserlösliche Carboxyvinylpolymere (z.B. Carbopol®-Typen), Polyvinylalkohol, Polyvinylpyrrolidon, höhermolekulare Polyethylenglykole (Molekulargewicht 103 bis 106 D). Weitere Stoffe, die sich zur Viskositätskontrolle eignen, sind Schichtsilikare wie z.B. Montmorillonit-Tone, kolloidale Verdickungskieselsäuren, z.B. Aerogel-Kieselsäure oder pyrogene Kieselsäuren. Als Polierkomponenten können alle hierfür bekannten Poliermittel, bevorzugt aber Fällungs- und Gelkieselsäuren, Aluminiumhydroxid, Aluminiumsilicat, Aluminiumoxid, Aluminiumoxidtrihydrat, unlösliches Natriummetaphosphat, Calciumpyrophosphat, Calciumhydrogenphosphat, Dicalciumphosphat, Kreide, Hydroxylapatit, Hydrotalcite, Talkum, Magnesiumaluminiumsilicat (Veegum®), Calciumsulfat, Magnesiumcarbonat, Magnesiumoxid, Natriumaluminiumsilikate, z.B. Zeolith A oder organische Polymere, z.B. Polymethacrylat, eingesetzt werden. Die Poliermittel werden vorzugsweise in kleineren Mengen von z.B. 1 - 10 Gew.-% verwendet. Die erfindungsgemäßen Zahn- und/oder Mundpflegeprodukte können durch Zugabe von Aromaölen und Süßungsmitteln in ihren organoleptischen Eigenschaften verbessert werden. Als Aromaöle kommen alle für Mund-, Zahn- und/oder Zahnprothesenpflegemittel gebräuchlichen natürlichen und synthetischen Aromen in Frage. Natürliche Aromen können sowohl in Form der aus den Drogen isolierten etherischen Öle als auch der aus diesen isolierten Einzelkomponenten verwendet werden. Bevorzugt sollte wenigstens ein Aromaöl aus der Gruppe Pfefferminzöl, Krauseminzöl, Anisöl, Kümmelöl, Eukalyptusöl, Fenchelöl, Zimtöl, Geraniumöl, Salbeiöl, Thymianöl, Majoranöl, Basilikumöl, Citrusöl, Gaultheriaöl oder eine oder mehrere daraus isolierte synthetisch erzeugten Komponenten dieser Öle enthalten sein. Die wichtigsten Komponenten der genannten Öle sind z.B. Menthol, Carvon, Anethol, Cineol, Eugenol, Zimtaldehyd, Geraniol, Citronellol, Linalool, Salven, Thymol, Terpinen, Terpinol, Methylchavicol und Methylsalicylat. Weitere geeignete Aromen sind z.B. Menthylacetat, Vanillin, Jonone, Linalylacetat, Rhodinol und Piperiton. Als Süßungsmittel eignen sich entweder natürliche Zucker wie Sucrose, Maltose, Lactose und Fructose oder synthetische Süßstoffe wie z.B. Saccharin-Natriumsalz, Na- triumcyclamat oder Aspartam.Suitable binders and consistency regulators are, for example, natural and synthetic water-soluble polymers such as carrageenan, tragacanth, guar, starch and their non-ionic derivatives such as hydroxypropyl guar, hydroxyethyl starch, cellulose ethers such as hydroxyethyl cellulose or methylhydroxypropyl cellulose. Also, agar-agar, xanthan gum, pectins, water-soluble carboxyvinyl polymers (for example Carbopol ® types), polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, high molecular weight polyethylene glycols (molecular weight 10 3 to 10 6 D). Further substances which are suitable for viscosity control are phyllosilicates such as montmorillonite clays, colloidal thickening silicas, eg airgel silica or fumed silicas. As polishing components may all heretofore known polishing agent, but preferably precipitated and gel silicas, aluminum hydroxide, aluminum silicate, alumina, alumina trihydrate, insoluble sodium metaphosphate, calcium pyrophosphate, calcium hydrogen phosphate, dicalcium phosphate, chalk, hydroxyapatite, hydrotalcites, talc, magnesium aluminum silicate (Veegum ®), calcium sulfate, magnesium carbonate, Magnesium oxide, sodium aluminum silicates, eg Zeolite A or organic polymers, such as polymethacrylate, are used. The polishing agents are preferably used in smaller amounts of eg 1-10% by weight. The dental and / or oral care products according to the invention can be improved in their organoleptic properties by adding aroma oils and sweeteners. Aromatic oils are all natural and synthetic flavors which are customary for oral, dental and / or dental care products. Natural flavors can be used both in the form of the essential oils isolated from the drugs and the individual components isolated from them. Preferably, at least one aromatic oil from the group of peppermint oil, spearmint oil, aniseed oil, caraway oil, eucalyptus oil, fennel oil, cinnamon oil, geranium oil, sage oil, thyme oil, marjoram oil, basil oil, citrus oil, Gaultheria oil or one or more synthetic components of these oils isolated therefrom should be included. The most important components of the oils mentioned are, for example, menthol, carvone, anethole, cineole, eugenol, cinnamaldehyde, geraniol, citronellol, linalool, salvos, thymol, terpinene, terpinol, methylchavicol and methyl salicylate. Further suitable flavors are, for example, menthyl acetate, vanillin, ionone, linalyl acetate, rhodinol and piperitone. Suitable sweeteners are either natural sugars such as sucrose, maltose, lactose and fructose or synthetic sweeteners such as saccharin sodium salt, sodium cyclamate or aspartame.
Als Tenside sind dabei insbesondere Alkyl- und/oder Alkenyl-(oligo)-glycoside einsetzbar. Ihre Herstellung und Verwendung als oberflächenaktive Stoffe sind beispielsweise aus US-A-3 839 318, US-A-3 707 535, US-A-3 547 828, DE-A-19 43 689, DE-A-20 36 472 und DE-A-30 01 064 sowie EP-A-77 167 bekannt. Bezüglich des Glycosidrestes gilt, dass sowohl Monoglycoside (x = 1 ), bei denen ein Pentose- oder Hexoserest glycosidisch an einen primären Alkohol mit 4 bis 16 C- Atomen gebunden ist, als auch oligomere Glycoside mit einem Oligomerisationsgrad x bis 10 geeignet sind. Der Oligomerisationsgrad ist dabei ein statistischer Mittelwert, dem eine für solche technischen Produkte übliche Homologenverteilung zugrunde liegt.In particular, alkyl and / or alkenyl (oligo) glycosides can be used as surfactants. Their preparation and use as surface-active substances are described, for example, in US Pat. No. 3,839,318, US Pat. No. 3,707,535, US Pat. No. 3,547,828, DE-A-19 43 689, DE-A-20 36 472 and US Pat DE-A-30 01 064 and EP-A-77 167 known. With regard to the glycoside radical, monoglycosides (x = 1) in which a pentose or hexose radical is glycosidically bonded to a primary alcohol having 4 to 16 carbon atoms, as well as oligomeric glycosides having a degree of oligomerization x to 10, are suitable. The degree of oligomerization is a statistical mean, which is based on a homolog distribution typical for such technical products.
Bevorzugt eignet sich als Alkyl- und/oder Alkenyl-(oligo)-glycosid ein Alkyl- und/oder Alkenyl- (oligo)-glucosid der Formel RO(C6H10O)x-H, in der R eine Alkyl- und/oder Alkenyl-gruppe mit 8 bis 14 C-Atomen ist und x einen Mittelwert von 1 bis 4 hat. Besonders bevorzugt sind Alkyloligo- glucoside auf Basis von gehärtetem C12/i4-Kokosalkohol mit einem DP von 1 bis 3. Das Alkyl- und/oder Alkenyl-glycosid-Tensid kann sehr sparsam verwendet werden, wobei bereits Mengen von 0,005 bis 1 Gew.-% ausreichend sind.As alkyl and / or alkenyl (oligo) glycoside, an alkyl and / or alkenyl (oligo) glucoside of the formula RO (C 6 H 10 O) x -H in which R is an alkyl radical and is preferably suitable / or alkenyl group having 8 to 14 carbon atoms and x has an average of 1 to 4. Particularly preferred are alkyl oligoglucoside glucoside based on hydrogenated C12 / i 4 coconut alcohol with a DP of 1 to 3. The alkyl and / or alkenyl glycoside surfactant can be used very sparingly, wherein already weight amounts of 0.005 to 1 .-% are sufficient.
Außer den genannten Alkylglucosid-Tensiden können auch andere nichtionische, ampholytische und kationische Tenside enthalten sein, als da beispielsweise sind: Fettalkoholpolyglycol- ethersulfate, Monoglyceridsulfate, Monoglyceridethersulfate, Mono- und/oder Dialkylsulfosuccinate, Fettsäureisethionate, Fettsäuresarcosinate, Fettsäuretauride, Fettsäureglutamate,In addition to the alkyl glucoside surfactants mentioned, other nonionic, ampholytic and cationic surfactants may also be present, for example: fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates, monoglyceride ether sulfates, mono- and / or dialkyl sulfosuccinates, fatty acid isethionates, fatty acid sarcosinates, fatty acid taurides, fatty acid glutamates,
Ethercarbonsäuren, Fettsäureglucamide, Alkylamido-betaine und/oder Proteinfettsäurekondensate, letztere vorzugsweise auf Basis von Weizenproteinen. Insbesondere zur Solubilisierung der meist wasserunlöslichen Aromaöle kann ein nichtionogener Lösungsvermittler aus der Gruppe der oberflächenaktiven Verbindungen erforderlich sein. Besonders geeignet für diesen Zweck sind z.B. oxethylierte Fettsäureglyceride, oxethylierte Fettsäuresorbitanpartialester oder Fettsäurepartialester von Glycerin- oder Sorbitan-Oxethylaten. Lösungsvermittler aus der Gruppe der oxethylierten Fettsäureglyceride umfassen vor allem Anlagerungsprodukte von 20 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an Mono- und Diglyceride von linearen Fettsäuren mit 12 bis 18 C-Atomen oder an Triglyceride von Hydroxyfettsäuren wie Oxystearinsäure oder Ricinolsäure. Weitere geeignete Lösungsvermittler sind oxethylierte Fettsäuresorbitanpartialester; das sind bevorzugt Anlagerungsprodukte von 20 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an Sorbitanmonoester und Sorbitandiester von Fettsäuren mit 12 bis 18 C-Atomen. Ebenfalls geeignete Lösungsvermittler sind Fettsäurepartialester von Glycerin- oder Sorbitan-Oxethylaten; das sind bevorzugt Mono- und Diester von C12-C18-Fettsäuren und Anlagerungsprodukten von 20 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an 1 Mol Glycerin oder an 1 Mol Sorbit.Ethercarbonsäuren, Fettsäureglucamide, Alkylamido betaine and / or protein fatty acid condensates, the latter preferably based on wheat proteins. In particular, to solubilize the usually water-insoluble aroma oils, a non-ionic solubilizer from the group of surface-active compounds may be required. Particularly suitable for this purpose, for example ethoxylated fatty acid glycerides, ethoxylated fatty acid sorbitan partial esters or fatty acid partial esters of glycerol or sorbitan ethoxylates. Solubilizers from the group of ethoxylated Fettsäureglyceride include especially addition products of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with mono- and diglycerides of linear fatty acids having 12 to 18 carbon atoms or triglycerides of hydroxy fatty acids such as oxystearic acid or ricinoleic acid. Further suitable solubilizers are ethoxylated fatty acid sorbitan partial esters; these are preferably addition products of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with sorbitan monoesters and sorbitan diesters of fatty acids with 12 to 18 carbon atoms. Also suitable solubilizers are fatty acid partial esters of glycerol or sorbitan ethoxylates; these are preferably mono- and diesters of C 12 -C 18 -fatty acids and adducts of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with 1 mole of glycerol or 1 mole of sorbitol.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mund-, Zahn- und/oder Zahnprothesenpflegemittel enthalten bevorzugt als Lösungsvermittler für gegebenenfalls enthaltene Aromaöle Anlagerungsprodukte von 20 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an gehärtetes oder ungehärtetes Rizinusöl (d.h. an Oxystearinsäure- oder Ricinolsäure-triglycerid), an Glyzerin-mono- und/oder -distearat oder an Sorbitanmono- und/oder - distearat. Weitere übliche Zusätze für die Mund-, Zahn- und/oder Zahnprothesenpflege mittel sind z.B.The oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care agents according to the invention preferably contain as solubilizer for optionally contained aroma oils addition products of 20 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide to hardened or uncured castor oil (ie to Oxystearinsäure- or ricinoleic acid triglyceride), to glycerol mono- and / or distearate or sorbitan mono- and / or distearate. Other common additives for oral, dental and / or denture care medium are e.g.
Pigmente, z.B. Titandioxid, und/oder Farbstoffe pH-Stellmittel und Puffersubstanzen wie z.B. Natriumbicarbonat, Natriumeitrat,Pigments, e.g. Titanium dioxide, and / or dyes, pH adjusters and buffering agents, e.g. Sodium bicarbonate, sodium citrate,
Natriumbenzoat, Zitronensäure, Phosphorsäure oder saure Salze, z.B. NaH2PO4 wundheilende und entzündungshemmende Stoffe wie z.B. Allantoin, Harnstoff, Panthenol,Sodium benzoate, citric acid, phosphoric acid or acid salts, eg NaH 2 PO 4 wound-healing and anti-inflammatory substances such as allantoin, urea, panthenol,
Azulen bzw. Kamillenextrakt weitere gegen Zahnstein wirksame Stoffe wie z.B. Organophosphonate, z.B.Azulene or chamomile extract further anti-calculus substances such. Organophosphonates, e.g.
Hydroxyethandiphosphonate oder AzacycloheptandiphosphonatHydroxyethane diphosphonates or azacycloheptane diphosphonate
Konservierungsstoffe wie z.B. Sorbinsäure-Salze, p-Hydroxybenzoesäure-Ester.Preservatives such as e.g. Sorbic acid salts, p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters.
Plaque-Inhibitoren wie z.B. Hexachlorophen, Chlorhexidin, Hexetidin, Triclosan,Plaque inhibitors, e.g. Hexachlorophene, chlorhexidine, hexetidine, triclosan,
Bromchlorophen, Phenylsalicylsäureester.Bromochlorophene, phenylsalicylic acid ester.
In einer besonderen Ausführungsform ist die Zusammensetzung eine Mundspülung, ein Mundwasser, ein Prothesenreiniger oder ein Prothesenhaftmittel.In a particular embodiment, the composition is a mouthwash, a mouthwash, a denture cleanser or a denture adhesive.
Für erfindungsgemäß bevorzugten Prothesenreiniger, insbesondere Prothesenreinigungstabletten und -pulver, eignen sich neben den schon genannten Inhaltsstoffen für die Mund-, Zahn- und/oder Zahnprothesenpflege zusätzlich noch Per-Verbindungen wie beispielsweise Peroxoborat, Peroxomonosulfat oder Percarbonat. Sie haben den Vorteil, dass sie neben der Bleichwirkung gleichzeitig auch desodorierend und/oder desinfizierend wirken. Der Einsatz solcher PerVerbindungen in Prothesenreinigern beträgt zwischen 0,01 und 10 Gew.-%, insbesondere zwischen 0,5 und 5 Gew.-%.For prosthesis cleaners according to the invention, in particular prosthesis cleansing tablets and powders, in addition to the already mentioned ingredients for oral, dental and / or dental prosthesis care, per-compounds such as, for example, peroxoborate, peroxomonosulfate or percarbonate are additionally suitable. They have the advantage that, in addition to the bleaching effect, they simultaneously have a deodorizing and / or disinfecting effect. The use of such per-compounds in prosthesis cleaners is between 0.01 and 10 wt .-%, in particular between 0.5 and 5 wt .-%.
Als weitere Inhaltsstoffe sind auch Enzyme, wie z.B. Proteasen und Carbohydrase, zum Abbau von Proteinen und Kohlenhydraten geeignet. Der pH-Wert kann zwischen pH 4 und pH 12, insbesondere zwischen pH 5 und pH 11 liegen. Für die Prothesenreinigungstabletten sind zusätzlich noch weitere Hilfsstoffe notwendig, wie beispielsweise Mittel, die einen sprudelnden Effekt hervorrufen, wie z.B. CO2 freisetzende Stoffe wie Natriumhydrogencarbonat, Füllstoffe, z.B. Natriumsulfat oder Dextrose, Gleitmittel, z.B.Other ingredients include enzymes such as proteases and carbohydrase, for the degradation of proteins and carbohydrates. The pH can be between pH 4 and pH 12, in particular between pH 5 and pH 11. For the prosthesis cleansing tablets in addition, other auxiliaries are necessary, such as agents that cause a bubbling effect, such as CO 2 releasing substances such as sodium bicarbonate, fillers, such as sodium sulfate or dextrose, lubricants, eg
Magnesiumstearat, Fließregulierungsmittel, wie beispielsweise kolloidales Siliziumdioxid undMagnesium stearate, flow control agents such as colloidal silica and
Granuliermittel, wie die bereits erwähnten hochmolekularen Polyethylenglykole oderGranulating agents, such as the already mentioned high molecular weight polyethylene glycols or
Polyvinylpyrrolidon.Polyvinylpyrrolidone.
Prothesenhaftmittel können als Pulver, Cremes, Folien oder Flüssigkeiten angeboten werden und unterstützen die Haftung der Prothesen.Denture adhesives can be offered as powders, creams, foils or liquids and support the adhesion of the prostheses.
Als Wirkstoffe sind natürliche und synthetische Quellstoffe geeignet. Als natürliche Quellstoffe sind neben Alginaten auch Pflanzengummen, wie z.B. Gummi arabicum, Traganth und Karaya-Gummi sowie natürlicher Kautschuk aufzufassen. Insbesondere haben sich Alginate und synthetischeAs active ingredients natural and synthetic swelling substances are suitable. As natural swelling agents, besides alginates, plant gums, such as e.g. Gum arabic, tragacanth and karaya gum as well as natural rubber. In particular, alginates and synthetic have
Quellstoffe, wie z.B. Natriumcarboxymethylcellulose, hochmolekulare Ethylenoxid-Copolymere,Swelling agents, e.g. Sodium carboxymethylcellulose, high molecular weight ethylene oxide copolymers,
Salze der Poly(vinyl-ether-co-maleinsäure) und Polyacrylamide.Salts of poly (vinyl ether-co-maleic acid) and polyacrylamides.
Als Hilfsstoffe für pastöse und flüssige Produkte eignen sich besonders hydrophobe Grundlagen, insbesondere Kohlenwasserstoffe, wie beispielsweise Weißes Vaselin (DAB) oder Paraffinöl.As adjuvants for pasty and liquid products are particularly hydrophobic bases, in particular hydrocarbons, such as white Vaseline (DAB) or paraffin oil.
Ausführungsbeispieleembodiments
Die folgenden Beispiele sollen die Erfindung erläutern, ohne sie darauf zu beschränken. The following examples are intended to illustrate the invention without being limited thereto.
Beispiel 1 : Assay zum Nachweis der Cystathionin-beta-Lyase-AktivitätExample 1: Assay for detection of cystathionine beta-lyase activity
Substanzen wurden mit einem Fluoreszenz-basierten Test auf ihre hemmende Wirkung gegen die Cystathionin-Beta-Lyase (CBL; E. C. 4.4.1.8.) Aktivität eines Rohextraktes aus einem Stapyhlococcus sp. (Eigenisolat Henkel AG und Co. KGaA) hin getestet. Das während des Tests aus dem Substrat freigesetzte Cystein bildet mit Monobromobiman einen fluoreszierenden Komplex.Substances were assayed for their inhibitory activity against cystathionine beta-lyase (CBL, E.C. 4.4.1.8) by a fluorescence-based assay of a crude extract from a Stapylococcus sp. (Self-isolate Henkel AG and Co. KGaA) tested out. The cysteine released from the substrate during the assay forms a fluorescent complex with monobromobimane.
1.1 Herstellung eines Rohextraktes aus Staphylococcus sp.:1.1 Preparation of a crude extract from Staphylococcus sp .:
• Anzucht von Staphylococcus sp. auf CaSo-Agar bei 37°C für ca. 48 h• Cultivation of Staphylococcus sp. on CaSo agar at 37 ° C for about 48 h
• Abschwemmen der Zellen mit Sörensen-Puffer pH 7,0 (~ 10 ml / 6 Platten)• Wash the cells with Sörensen buffer pH 7.0 (~ 10 ml / 6 plates)
• Pelletierung durch Zentrifugation, 3-maliges Waschen mit Sörensenpuffer• Pelleting by centrifugation, washing 3 times with Sörensenpuffer
• Mechanischer Aufschluss der Zellen in Sörensen-Puffer (1 ml / g Zellen) mittels Kugelmühle (Retsch) oder FastPrep Cell Disruptor (MP Biomedicals)Mechanical disruption of the cells in Sörensen buffer (1 ml / g cells) by means of ball mill (Retsch) or FastPrep Cell Disruptor (MP Biomedicals)
• Abzentrifugation der Zelltrümmer• centrifugation of cell debris
• Bestimmung des Proteingehaltes des Rohextraktes mit einem kommerziellen Kit, z.B. Uptima BC-AssayDetermination of the protein content of the crude extract with a commercial kit, e.g. Uptima BC assay
• Lagerung bei -200C• Store at -20 0 C.
1.2 Photometrischer Test auf CBL-Aktivität und Auswertung1.2 Photometric test for CBL activity and evaluation
• Assay:• Assay:
0,25 mM Benzylcystein0.25 mM benzylcysteine
0,1 mM Monobromobiman0.1 mM monobromobimane
50 μl Rohextrakt aus Staphylococcus sp.50 μl of crude extract from Staphylococcus sp.
2.5 μl Inhibitor (für 1 %ige AWK) ad 250 μl auffüllen mit Sörensenpuffer pH 7,5Add 2.5 μl of inhibitor (for 1% AWK) to 250 μl with Sörensen buffer pH 7.5
• Messung der CBL-Aktivität als Zunahme der Fluoreszenz bei 460 nm über 30 min. in einem Fluorimeter (Anregung mit Blaulicht von 390 nm)Measurement of CBL activity as fluorescence increase at 460 nm for 30 min. in a fluorimeter (excitation with blue light of 390 nm)
• Berechnung der spezifischen CBL-Aktivität als Δ Fluoreszenz / min x mg Protein. Alle Messwerte werden zuvor um Blank-Werte korrigiert (Rohextrakt ersetzt durch Puffer)Calculation of specific CBL activity as Δ fluorescence / min x mg protein. All measured values are previously corrected for blank values (raw extract replaced by buffer)
• Vergleich der spezifischen CBL-Aktivitäten mit und ohne Inhibitor (Kontrolle)Comparison of specific CBL activities with and without inhibitor (control)
1.3. Ergebnisse1.3. Results
Spezifische CBL-Aktivitäten eines Sfapy/ococcous-Rohextraktes unter Einfluss verschiedenerSpecific CBL activities of a Sfapy / ococcous crude extract under the influence of various
Inhibitoren relativ zur Kontrolle (Mittelwerte ± SEM, n = 2 - 3 unabhängige Replikate).Inhibitors relative to control (mean ± SEM, n = 2 - 3 independent replicates).
Figure imgf000032_0001
Figure imgf000033_0002
Figure imgf000032_0001
Figure imgf000033_0002
AWK: Anwendungskonzentration; SEM: Standardfehler des MittelwertesAWK: application concentration; SEM: standard error of the mean value
Beispiel 2: SynthesebeispieleExample 2: Synthesis Examples
2.1. Herstellung eines Sulfonylharnstoffs2.1. Preparation of a sulfonylurea
2.1.1. Umsetzung von Tosylsulfonsäureisocyanat mit Methylanthranilat2.1.1. Reaction of tosylsulfonic acid isocyanate with methyl anthranilate
Figure imgf000033_0001
Figure imgf000033_0001
Methylanthranilat p-TosylsulfonsäureisocyanatMethyl anthranilate p-tosylsulfonic acid isocyanate
In einem 250 ml Dreihalskolben wurden unter Stickstoffatmosphäre 4,38 g (28,7 mmol) Methylanthranilat in 20 ml Dichlormethan gelöst. 5,96 g (28,7 mmol) p-Tosylsulfonsäureisocyanat wurden in 20 ml Dichlormethan gelöst und langsam innerhalb einer Stunde bei 00C zugetropft. Es wurde über Nacht gerührt. Anschließend wurde das Lösungsmittel im Vakuum entfernt. Man erhielt ein klares farbloses hochviskoses Öl. Unter Verwendung des Heizbades erfolgte die Entfernung von Lösungsmittelresten bis zur einsetzenden Kristallisation. Anschließend erfolgte weitere Kristallisation im Kühlschrank und danach Trocknen im Vakuum. Die Ausbeute betrug 9,7 g (27.8 mmol, 97 %).In a 250 ml three-necked flask, 4.38 g (28.7 mmol) of methyl anthranilate were dissolved in 20 ml of dichloromethane under a nitrogen atmosphere. 5.96 g (28.7 mmol) of p-tosylsulfonic acid isocyanate were dissolved in 20 ml of dichloromethane and slowly added dropwise at 0 0 C within one hour. It was stirred overnight. Subsequently, the solvent was removed in vacuo. A clear, colorless, highly viscous oil was obtained. Using the heating bath, the removal of solvent residues was carried out until the onset of crystallization. Subsequently, further crystallization took place in the refrigerator and then drying in vacuo. The yield was 9.7 g (27.8 mmol, 97%).
DC (Toluol/Ethylacetat 3: 1 ): Rf = 0.17 - 0.23TLC (toluene / ethyl acetate 3: 1): R f = 0.17-0.23
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3, TMS): δ = 8.30 (d, 1 H, H-2), 8.03 (d, 1 H, H-5), 7.95 (d, 2H, H-8), 7.50 (t, 1 H, H-4), 7.30 (d, 2H, H-9), 7.10 (t, 1 H, H-3), 4.00 (s, 3H, H-1 ), 2.42 (s, 3H, H-10). 2.1.2. Verseifung 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 , TMS): δ = 8.30 (d, 1H, H-2), 8.03 (d, 1H, H-5), 7.95 (d, 2H, H-8) , 7.50 (t, 1H, H-4), 7.30 (d, 2H, H-9), 7.10 (t, 1H, H-3), 4.00 (s, 3H, H-1), 2.42 (s , 3H, H-10). 2.1.2. saponification
Figure imgf000034_0001
Figure imgf000034_0001
In einem 100 ml Dreihalskolben wurden 2,5 g (7,2 mmol) der Ausgangssubstanz in 62 ml Methanol gelöst. Es wurde mit 2 M Natronlauge auf pH = 9 eingestellt und für 2 Stunden zum Rückfluss erhitzt. Nach DC-Kontrolle (Toluol/ Ethylacetat 3:1 ) wurde für weitere 4 Stunden zum Rückfluss erhitzt. Da die Reaktion immer noch nicht abgeschlossen war, wurden einige Körner festen Natriumhydroxids zugegeben und für 6 Stunden zum Rückfluss erhitzt. Es wurde mit Essigsäure (konz.) neutralisiert und auf pH = 5 eingestellt. Das Lösungsmittel wurde im Vakuum entfernt und ein gelbes Öl erhalten. Das Lösen in Toluol, Ethylacetat und Dichlormethan zur Aufreinigung durch eine Filtersäule war nicht erfolgreich. Nach Zugabe von Wasser wurde ein trübes Gemisch erhalten. Nach Zugabe von Ethylacetat erfolgte Kristallisation eines farblosen Feststoffs, welcher abgesaugt wurde. Die Ausbeute betrug 1 ,1 g (3,3 mmol, 46 %).In a 100 ml three-necked flask, 2.5 g (7.2 mmol) of the starting material was dissolved in 62 ml of methanol. It was adjusted to pH = 9 with 2 M sodium hydroxide solution and heated to reflux for 2 hours. After TLC monitoring (toluene / ethyl acetate 3: 1) was heated to reflux for a further 4 hours. Since the reaction was still incomplete, a few granules of solid sodium hydroxide were added and heated to reflux for 6 hours. It was neutralized with acetic acid (conc.) And adjusted to pH = 5. The solvent was removed in vacuo to give a yellow oil. Dissolution in toluene, ethyl acetate and dichloromethane for purification through a filter column was unsuccessful. After adding water, a cloudy mixture was obtained. After addition of ethyl acetate, crystallization of a colorless solid was carried out, which was filtered off with suction. The yield was 1.1 g (3.3 mmol, 46%).
DC (Toluol/Ethylacetat 3:1 ): Rf = 0TLC (toluene / ethyl acetate 3: 1): R f = 0
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO, DMSO): δ = 10.35 (br. S, 1 H, COOH), 8.39 (d, 1 H, Ar-H), 7.86 (d, 1 H, Ar-H), 7.70 (d, 2H, Ar-H), 7.36 (t, 1 H, Ar-H), 7.22 (d, 2H, Ar-H), 6.83 (t, 1 H, Ar-H), 2.33 (s, 3H, Ar- CH3). 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO, DMSO): δ = 10.35 (br, S, 1H, COOH), 8.39 (d, 1H, Ar-H), 7.86 (d, 1H, Ar-H) , 7.70 (d, 2H, Ar-H), 7.36 (t, 1H, Ar-H), 7.22 (d, 2H, Ar-H), 6.83 (t, 1H, Ar-H), 2.33 (s , 3H, Ar-CH 3 ).
2.2. Synthese von Phenacylthiazoliumchlorid2.2. Synthesis of phenacylthiazolium chloride
Figure imgf000034_0002
Formula Weight = 85 12762 Cl -
Figure imgf000034_0002
Formula Weight = 85 12762 Cl -
Formula Weight = 239 7206514Formula Weight = 239 7206514
Formula Weight = 154 59358Formula Weight = 154 59358
15,46 g (0,10 mol) 2-Chloracetophenon wurde eingewogen und in 60 ml Ethylacetat gelöst. Die klare Lösung wurde auf 75°C erwärmt und unter Rühren 4,4 ml (0,0624 mmol) Thiazol zugetropft. Die so erhaltene klare Lösung wurde anschließend für 3,5 Stunden am Rückfluss gerührt und danach für einen Tag unter Stickstoff-Atmosphäre stehen gelassen und die so erhaltene Suspension abgesaugt und am Hochvakuum getrocknet. Die Ausbeute betrug 1 ,94 g (13%).15.46 g (0.10 mol) of 2-chloroacetophenone were weighed out and dissolved in 60 ml of ethyl acetate. The clear solution was heated to 75 ° C and added dropwise with stirring 4.4 ml (0.0624 mmol) of thiazole. The resulting clear solution was then stirred for 3.5 hours at reflux and then allowed to stand for one day under a nitrogen atmosphere and the resulting suspension is filtered off with suction and dried under high vacuum. The yield was 1.94 g (13%).
Beispiel 3: FormulierungsbeispieleExample 3: Formulation Examples
Erfindungsgemäße Antitranspirant-Stifte auf Basis einer ÖI-in-Wasser-Emulsion (Mengenangaben in Gew.-%)Antiperspirant sticks according to the invention based on an oil-in-water emulsion (amounts in% by weight)
Figure imgf000035_0001
Formulierungsbeispiel 8: Erfindungsgemäße Antitranspirant-Emulsion (O/W)
Figure imgf000035_0001
Formulation Example 8: Antiperspirant Emulsion (O / W) According to the Invention
Figure imgf000036_0001
Figure imgf000036_0001
Die Emulsion gemäß Formulierungsbeispiel 8 wies am ersten Tag nach der Herstellung eine Viskosität von 2200 mPas auf, gemessen mit einem Brookfield-Viskosimeter, Spindel RV 4, 20 s-1 , ohne Helipath, bei 20 0C Umgebungstemperatur und 20 0C Probentemperatur; sie wurde in einen Roll-on-Applikator abgefüllt.The emulsion according to Formulation Example 8 had the first day after the preparation has a viscosity of 2200 mPas, measured with a Brookfield viscometer, spindle RV 4, 20 s-1 without Helipath, at 20 0 C ambient temperature and 20 0 C sample temperature; she was filled into a roll-on applicator.
Formulierungsbeispiel 9: Erfindungsgemäße Antitranspirant-Emulsion (O/W)Formulation Example 9: Antiperspirant Emulsion (O / W) According to the Invention
Figure imgf000036_0002
Figure imgf000036_0002
Die Emulsion gemäß Formulierungsbeispiel 9 wies am ersten Tag nach der Herstellung eine Viskosität von 1700 mPas auf, gemessen mit einem Brookfield-Viskosimeter, Spindel RV 4, 20 s-1 , ohne Helipath, bei 20 0C Umgebungstemperatur und 20 0C Probentemperatur; sie wurde in einen Roll-on-Applikator abgefüllt.
Figure imgf000037_0001
The emulsion according to Formulation Example 9 had the first day after the preparation has a viscosity of 1700 mPas, measured with a Brookfield viscometer, spindle RV 4, 20 s-1 without Helipath, at 20 0 C ambient temperature and 20 0 C sample temperature; she was filled into a roll-on applicator.
Figure imgf000037_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000038_0002
Figure imgf000038_0002
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000039_0001
Seifenhaltige Stifte (Angaben in Gew.-%)
Figure imgf000039_0002
Soap-containing pens (in% by weight)
Figure imgf000039_0002
Figure imgf000040_0001
Figure imgf000040_0001
Wasserfreies Deodorant-Spray (Angaben in Gew.-%)
Figure imgf000040_0002
Figure imgf000041_0001
Anhydrous deodorant spray (in% by weight)
Figure imgf000040_0002
Figure imgf000041_0001
Antitranspirant-Spray vom Suspensionstyp (Angaben in Gew.-%)
Figure imgf000041_0002
Figure imgf000042_0001
Suspension type antiperspirant spray (in% by weight)
Figure imgf000041_0002
Figure imgf000042_0001
Antitranspirant-Tücher (Formulierungsbeispiele Nr. 17.1. - 17.4)Antiperspirant wipes (Formulation Examples No. 17.1 - 17.4)
Für die erfindungsgemäße Ausführungsform als Antitranspirant-Tuch wurde ein einlagiges Substrat aus 100 % Viskose mit einem Flächengewicht von 50 g/m2 mit jeweils 75 g der BeispielemulsionenFor the embodiment according to the invention as an antiperspirant cloth, a single-layer substrate of 100% viscose with a weight per unit area of 50 g / m 2 was used , each with 75 g of the example emulsions
1 1.1 bzw. 11.2 bzw. 2.3 pro Quadratmeter oder mit jeweils 75 g der Beispiellösungen 13.1 bzw.1 1.1 or 11.2 or 2.3 per square meter or with 75 g each of the sample solutions 13.1 or
13.2 beaufschlagt, in Tücher geeigneter Größe geschnitten und in Sachets verpackt.13.2, cut into cloths of suitable size and packed in sachets.
Wasser-in-ÖI-EmulsionsspraysWater-in-oil emulsion spray
Figure imgf000042_0002
W/O-Eimulsions-Kompaktspray
Figure imgf000042_0002
W / O-Eimulsions Compact Spray
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Beispielzusammensetzung 19.1 enthält eine erfindungsgemäße Antitranspirant-Emulsion mit 9,9 Gew.-% Aluminiumchlorohydrat, bezogen auf das Gewicht der treibgasfreien Emulsion. Mit einer Sprührate von 0,35 g/s versprüht man in der Sekunde 0,035 g des schweißhemmenden Wirkstoffs Aluminiumchlorohydrat auf die Hautoberfläche.Example Composition 19.1 contains an antiperspirant emulsion according to the invention with 9.9% by weight aluminum chlorohydrate, based on the weight of the propellant-free emulsion. With a spray rate of 0.35 g / s, 0.035 g of the antiperspirant active ingredient aluminum chlorohydrate are sprayed onto the skin surface every second.
Beispielzusammensetzung 19.2 enthält eine erfindungsgemäße Antitranspirant-Emulsion mit 17,49 Gew.-% Aluminiumchlorohydrat, bezogen auf das Gewicht der treibgasfreien Emulsion. Mit einer Sprührate von 0,2 g/s versprüht man in der Sekunde 0,035 g des schweißhemmenden Wirkstoffs Aluminiumchlorohydrat auf die Hautoberfläche. Flüssige ZahnreinigungsgeleExample Composition 19.2 contains an antiperspirant emulsion according to the invention with 17.49% by weight aluminum chlorohydrate, based on the weight of the propellant-free emulsion. At a spray rate of 0.2 g / s, 0.035 g of the antiperspirant active ingredient aluminum chlorohydrate is sprayed onto the skin surface every second. Liquid tooth cleaning gels
Figure imgf000044_0001
Figure imgf000044_0001
Liste der verwendeten RohstoffeList of raw materials used
Komponente INCI Lieferant/HerstellerComponent INCI Supplier / Manufacturer
Aethoxal® B PPG-5-Laureth-5 CognisAethoxal ® B PPG-5 laureth-5 Cognis
Alutrat® Aluminiumeitrat VevyAlutrat ® aluminum citrate Vevy
Cekol 2000 Natrium-Carboxymethylcellulose MetsaCekol 2000 Sodium Carboxymethylcellulose Metsa
Cetiof OE DICAPRYLYL ETHER CognisCetiof OE DICAPRYLYL ETHER Cognis
Cremophor® RH 455 hydriertes Ricinusöl mit 40 EO, BASF Propylenglykol-haltigCremophor ® RH 455 hydrogenated castor oil with 40 EO, BASF propylene glycol-containing
Cutina ® AGS Glycol Distearate CognisCutina ® AGS Glycol Distearate Cognis
Cutina ® EGMS Glycol Stearate Cognis
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000046_0001
Cutina ® EGMS Glycol Stearate Cognis
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000046_0001

Claims

Patentansprüche claims
1. Verwendung von Harnstoff-Derivaten und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salzen zur Verhinderung oder Behandlung von Körpergeruch, insbesondere im axillaren oder oralen Bereich.1. Use of urea derivatives and / or phenacylthiazolium salts for the prevention or treatment of body odor, especially in the axillary or oral area.
2. Verwendung von Verbindungen ausgewählt aus Harnstoff-Derivaten und Phenacylthiazolium- Salzen oder Mischungen davon zur Inhibierung der Cystathionin-beta-Lyase.2. Use of compounds selected from urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts or mixtures thereof for inhibiting cystathionine beta-lyase.
3. Verwendung nach Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Harnstoff-Derivat ausgewählt ist aus Sulfonylharnstoffen, Acylharnstoffen, Sulfonylthioharnstoffen und Acylthioharnstoffen.3. Use according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that the urea derivative is selected from sulfonylureas, acylureas, sulfonylthioureas and acylthioureas.
4. Verwendung nach Anspruch 3, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die Sulfonylharnstoffe, Acylharnstoffe, Sulfonylthioharnstoffe und Acylthioharnstoffe ausgewählt sind aus Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln R1-SO2-NX-C(O)-NY-R2, R1-C(O)-NX-C(O)-NY-R2, R1- SO2-NX-C(S)-NY-R2 und R1-C(O)-NX-C(S)-NY-R2, jeweils dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass X, Y, R1 und R2 unabhängig voneinander für Trifluormethyl, Wasserstoff, Alkyl, Cycloalkyl, Cycloalkylalkyl, Alkenyl, Alkinyl, Heteroalkyl, Heterocycloalkyl, Alkoxy, Alkoxyalkyl, Alkylsulfanyl, Alkylsulfinyl, Alkylsulfonyl, Alkanoyl, Alkanoyloxy, Alkoxycarbonyl, Alkylaminocarbonyl, Alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, Hydroxy, Hydroxyalkyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Amino, Alkylamino, Aryl, Arylalkyl, Aryloxy, Arylamino, Arylsulfanyl, Arylsulfinyl, Arylsulfonyl, Arylcarbonyl, Arylcarbonyloxy, Aryloxycarbonyl, Arylaminocarbonyl, Arylsulfanylcarbonyl, Heteroaryl, Heteroarylalkyl, Heteroaryloxy, Heteroarylamino, Heteroarylsulfanyl, Heteroarylsulfonyl, Heteroarylsulfoxidyl, Heteroarylcarbonyl, Heteroarylcarbonyloxy, Heteroaryloxycarbonyl, Heteroarylaminocarbonyl, Heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl, Alkoxysulfonyl, Alkoxycarbinol, Sulfo, Sulfino, Sulfeno, Formyl oder Thioformyl stehen, wobei alle Reste des sich so ergebenden Moleküls jeweils unabhängig voneinander gegebenenfalls auch ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein können.4. Use according to claim 3, characterized in that the sulfonylureas, acylureas, sulfonylthioureas and acylthioureas are selected from compounds of the general formulas R 1 -SO 2 -NX-C (O) -NY-R 2 , R 1 -C (O ) -NX-C (O) -NY-R 2 , R 1 -SO 2 -NX-C (S) -NY-R 2 and R 1 -C (O) -NX-C (S) -NY-R 2 , each being characterized in that X, Y, R 1 and R 2 are independently trifluoromethyl, hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkanoyl, alkanoyloxy , Alkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, alkylsulfanylcarbonyl, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxycarbonyl, amino, alkylamino, aryl, arylalkyl, aryloxy, arylamino, arylsulfanyl, arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, arylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyloxy, aryloxycarbonyl, arylaminocarbonyl, arylsulfanylcarbonyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylsulfanyl , Heteroarylsulfonyl, heteroaryl lsulfoxidyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyloxy, heteroaryloxycarbonyl, heteroarylaminocarbonyl, heteroarylsulfanylcarbonyl, alkoxysulfonyl, alkoxycarbinol, sulfo, sulfino, sulfeno, formyl or thioformyl, all radicals of the resulting molecule may each independently or optionally also be mono- or polysubstituted.
5. Verwendung nach Anspruch 4, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es sich bei dem Harnstoff- Derivat um einen Sulfonylharnstoff gemäß Formel (I) oder (II)5. Use according to claim 4, characterized in that it is in the urea derivative to a sulfonylurea according to formula (I) or (II)
Figure imgf000047_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
oder um einen Sulfonylthioharnstoff gemäß Formel (IM) oder (IV)
Figure imgf000048_0001
or a sulfonylthiourea according to formula (IM) or (IV)
Figure imgf000048_0001
oder um Mischungen davon handelt, mit jeweils R = Wasserstoff oder C-|.6-Alkyl und wobei die genannten Verbindungen gegebenenfalls auch weitere Substituenten tragen können.or mixtures thereof, each with R = hydrogen or C- | 6- alkyl and wherein said compounds may optionally also carry further substituents.
6. Verwendung nach einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 5, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Phenacylthiazolium-Salz ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Kation gemäß Formel (V)6. Use according to one of claims 1 to 5, characterized in that the phenacylthiazolium salt is an optionally substituted cation according to formula (V)
Figure imgf000048_0002
umfasst.
Figure imgf000048_0002
includes.
7. Verwendung nach Anspruch 6, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es sich bei dem Phenacylthiazolium-Salz um Phenacylthiazoliumchlorid handelt.Use according to claim 6, characterized in that the phenacylthiazolium salt is phenacylthiazolium chloride.
8. Verwendung nach einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 7, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die Verwendung in einem kosmetischen oder pharmazeutischen Mittel erfolgt.8. Use according to one of claims 1 to 7, characterized in that the use takes place in a cosmetic or pharmaceutical agent.
9. Verwendung nach Anspruch 8, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es sich bei dem kosmetischen oder pharmazeutischen Mittel um ein Deodorant oder Antitranspirant handelt.9. Use according to claim 8, characterized in that the cosmetic or pharmaceutical agent is a deodorant or antiperspirant.
10. Kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzung zur Behandlung oder Verhinderung von Körpergeruch oder Mundgeruch enthaltend Harnstoff-Derivate und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salze.10. A cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition for the treatment or prevention of body odor or halitosis containing urea derivatives and / or phenacylthiazolium salts.
11. Kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzung nach Anspruch 10, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es sich um ein Deodorant oder Antitranspirant handelt.11. Cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to claim 10, characterized in that it is a deodorant or antiperspirant.
12. Kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzung nach Anspruch 1 1 , dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Deodorant oder Antitranspirant mindestens eine im axillaren Bereich präbiotisch wirksame Substanz ausgewählt aus Pflanzen extra kten aus Picea spp., Pinus sp., Paullinia sp., Panax sp., Lamium sp., Ribes sp., Camellia spec, Hibiscus spec, Malva spec, Vitis spec, Daucus spec, Commiphora spec, Simmondsia spec. oder Calendula spec, Glycerinmonoalkylether, insbesondere 1-(2-Ethylhexyl)glycerinether, Isopropylmyristat oder Ethylmyristat oder Mischungen davon enthält.12. Cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to claim 1 1, characterized in that the deodorant or antiperspirant at least one proline in the axillary area effective substance selected from plants extra kten from Picea spp., Pinus sp., Paullinia sp., Panax sp., Lamium sp., Ribes sp., Camellia spec., Hibiscus spec., Malva spec., Vitis sp., Daucus sp., Commiphora sp., Simmondsia spec. or Calendula spec, Glycerinmonoalkylether, in particular 1- (2-ethylhexyl) glycerol ether, isopropyl myristate or ethyl myristate or mixtures thereof.
13. Kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzung nach Anspruch 11 oder 12, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Deodorant oder Antitranspirant mindestens einen weiteren Deodorant-Wirkstoff, ausgewählt aus Duftstoffen, Geruchsabsorbern, desodorierend wirkenden Ionenaustauschern, antimikrobiellen oder keimhemmenden Stoffen, weiteren enzymhemmenden Stoffen, Antioxidantien, Geruchsadsorbentien und einen aromatischen Alkohol der allgemeinen Formel13. Cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to claim 11 or 12, characterized in that the deodorant or antiperspirant at least one further deodorant active ingredient selected from fragrances, odor absorbers, deodorizing ion exchangers, antimicrobial or antimicrobial agents, other enzyme-inhibiting substances, antioxidants, odor adsorbents and an aromatic alcohol of the general formula
Figure imgf000049_0001
enthält, wobei R1 - R6 = unabhängig voneinander stehen für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine lineare oder verzweigte sowie gegebenenfalls substituierte C-Mo-Alkylgruppe oder eine lineare oder verzweigte sowie gegebenenfalls substituierte C2-io-Alkenylgruppe, wobei die Substituenten jeweils vorzugsweise ausgewählt sind aus Hydroxy und Ci_6-Alkoxy,
Figure imgf000049_0001
wherein R 1 - R 6 = independently represent a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched and optionally substituted C- M o-alkyl group or a linear or branched and optionally substituted C 2 -io-alkenyl group, wherein the substituents are each preferably selected are selected from hydroxy and CI_ 6 alkoxy,
R7 - R11 = unabhängig voneinander stehen für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom, insbesondere Chlor, oder eine lineare oder verzweigte sowie gegebenenfalls substituierte Ci- io-Alkylgruppe, wobei die Substituenten vorzugsweise ausgewählt sind aus Hydroxy und Ci-6-R 7 - R 11 = independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, especially chlorine, or a linear or branched and optionally substituted Ci- io alkyl group, wherein the substituents are preferably selected from hydroxy and Ci -6 -
Alkoxy, insbesondere Methoxy, m = 0 oder 1 ist, n, o, p = unabhängig voneinander ganze Zahlen von 0 bis 10 sein können, wobei mindestens einer der Werte von n, o, p ≠ 0 ist.Alkoxy, in particular methoxy, m = 0 or 1, n, o, p = can independently be integers from 0 to 10, wherein at least one of the values of n, o, p ≠ 0.
14. Kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zusammensetzung nach Anspruch 10, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es sich um ein Mittel zur oralen Pflege handelt.14. Cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition according to claim 10, characterized in that it is a means for oral care.
15. Verwendung von Harnstoff-Derivaten und/oder Phenacylthiazolium-Salzen zur Herstellung einer kosmetischen oder pharmazeutischen Zusammensetzung zur Behandlung oder Verhinderung von Körpergeruch, insbesondere im axillaren oder oralen Bereich. 15. Use of urea derivatives and / or phenacylthiazolium salts for the preparation of a cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition for the treatment or prevention of body odor, in particular in the axillary or oral area.
PCT/EP2009/060901 2008-09-17 2009-08-25 Use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the treatment of body odour WO2010031657A2 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE102008047743.5 2008-09-17
DE200810047743 DE102008047743A1 (en) 2008-09-17 2008-09-17 Use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the treatment of body odor

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2010031657A2 true WO2010031657A2 (en) 2010-03-25
WO2010031657A3 WO2010031657A3 (en) 2011-03-17

Family

ID=41821033

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2009/060901 WO2010031657A2 (en) 2008-09-17 2009-08-25 Use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the treatment of body odour

Country Status (2)

Country Link
DE (1) DE102008047743A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2010031657A2 (en)

Cited By (20)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE102011086019A1 (en) 2011-11-09 2012-08-02 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Cosmetic product useful for preventing body odor, comprises composition comprising antiperspirant or deodorant active substance, water, and agent for dissolving or suspending active substance, propellant, and aerosol dispensing device
DE102011089430A1 (en) 2011-12-21 2012-08-23 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Use of a specified hydrocarbon, obtained from non-fossil biomass, as a blowing agent for spray products, preferably a cosmetic product, pharmaceutical product, air care product, home care product or a product for the car or paint care
DE102011087980A1 (en) 2011-12-08 2012-09-06 Henkel Kgaa Cosmetic and non-therapeutic use of platycodin e.g. for influencing natural pigmentation process of hair and its follicles in armpit region, for reducing shaving or epilation frequency, and as active substance in topically applied agents
DE102011087662A1 (en) 2011-12-02 2013-06-06 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Cosmetic aerosol spray with lasting freshness effect
EP2604248A1 (en) * 2011-12-13 2013-06-19 Unilever PLC Oil-in-water cosmetic composition
DE102011088967A1 (en) 2011-12-19 2013-06-20 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Deodorants and antiperspirants with stabilized antioxidant
DE102011089012A1 (en) 2011-12-19 2013-06-20 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly antiperspirants
WO2013092186A2 (en) 2011-12-21 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Peg-free antiperspirant oil-in-water emulsions having improved feel
WO2013092208A2 (en) 2011-12-22 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Antiperspirant suspension spray with improved active ingredient release and reduced soiling of textiles
DE102012222692A1 (en) 2012-12-11 2013-09-05 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Cosmetic composition useful as antiperspirant and deodorant, comprises 2-benzylheptan-1-ol, and rosemary extract
WO2014093748A1 (en) * 2012-12-14 2014-06-19 The Procter & Gamble Company Antiperspirant and deodorant compositions
WO2014095688A2 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-sparing, non-aerosol antiperspirants with methanesulphonic acid
DE102012224142A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly antiperspirant sprays with methanesulfonic acid
DE102012224156A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly nonaerosol antiperspirants with hydroxycarboxylic acids
DE102012224157A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly antiperspirant sprays with hydroxycarboxylic acids
DE102014217316A1 (en) 2014-08-29 2016-03-03 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Low-electrolyte preparations against body odor
WO2018065279A1 (en) * 2016-10-03 2018-04-12 Unilever Plc Method of reducing malodour
WO2018114182A1 (en) 2016-12-21 2018-06-28 Unilever Plc Anhydrous antiperspirant aerosol composition
WO2019038101A1 (en) 2017-08-23 2019-02-28 Unilever Plc Anhydrous antiperspirant aerosol composition
WO2019121269A1 (en) 2017-12-20 2019-06-27 Unilever Plc Deodorant compositions

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE2303761A1 (en) * 1973-01-26 1974-08-01 Henkel & Cie Gmbh NEW N, N'-DISUBSTITUTED THIOUR SUBSTANCES, THEIR PRODUCTION AND USE AS ANTIMICROBIAL SUBSTANCES
US3878938A (en) * 1971-04-08 1975-04-22 Lever Brothers Ltd Toothpastes
US4137302A (en) * 1976-04-02 1979-01-30 Lever Brothers Company Cosmetic composition
WO2006079934A2 (en) * 2005-01-31 2006-08-03 Firmenich Sa Inhibition of sweat malodour
DE102007054653A1 (en) * 2007-11-14 2009-05-20 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Use of thiourea derivative to degrade advanced glycation end-products, Maillard-products and Amadori products and to prepare medicament to inhibit skin diseases during diabetes and to treat e.g. cataract, arthritis and Alzheimer's disease

Family Cites Families (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US707535A (en) 1902-03-31 1902-08-26 James P Appleby Molding-machine.
US3547828A (en) 1968-09-03 1970-12-15 Rohm & Haas Alkyl oligosaccharides and their mixtures with alkyl glucosides and alkanols
US3772269A (en) 1969-07-24 1973-11-13 Ici America Inc Glycoside compositions and process for the preparation thereof
US3839318A (en) 1970-09-27 1974-10-01 Rohm & Haas Process for preparation of alkyl glucosides and alkyl oligosaccharides
DE3001064A1 (en) 1980-01-12 1981-07-16 Basf Ag, 6700 Ludwigshafen METHOD FOR PURIFYING ALKYL GLYCOSIDES BY DISTILLATIVE DETERMINATION OF UNACTIVATED ALCOHOLS
EP0077167B1 (en) 1981-10-08 1985-09-11 Rohm And Haas France, S.A. A process for preparing surface-active glycosides and the use of the glycosides in cosmetic, pharmaceutical and household products
DE3723354A1 (en) 1987-07-15 1989-01-26 Henkel Kgaa SULFATED HYDROXY MIXERS, METHOD FOR THEIR PRODUCTION AND THEIR USE
DE3725030A1 (en) 1987-07-29 1989-02-09 Henkel Kgaa SURFACE ACTIVE HYDROXYSULFONATE
DE3926344A1 (en) 1989-08-09 1991-02-28 Henkel Kgaa METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION OF LIGHT-COLORED OELSAEURESULFONATES
DE19736906A1 (en) 1997-08-25 1999-03-04 Henkel Kgaa Process for the preparation of sulfated fatty acid alkylene glycol esters
DE19756454C1 (en) 1997-12-18 1999-06-17 Henkel Kgaa Surface-active compositions, especially cosmetics, containing glycerol carbonate as emulsifier
AU2001295540A1 (en) 2001-06-01 2002-01-02 Henkel Kommanditgesellschaft Auf Aktien Arylsulfatase-inhibitors in deodorants and antiperspirants
DE10154368A1 (en) 2001-11-06 2003-05-15 Henkel Kgaa Beta-glucuronidase inhibitors in deodorants and antiperspirants
CA2532894A1 (en) 2003-07-21 2005-02-10 Henkel Kommanditgesellschaft Auf Aktien Prebiotically active plant extracts
DE102004032734A1 (en) 2004-03-18 2005-10-06 Henkel Kgaa Prebiotic substances for deodorants

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3878938A (en) * 1971-04-08 1975-04-22 Lever Brothers Ltd Toothpastes
DE2303761A1 (en) * 1973-01-26 1974-08-01 Henkel & Cie Gmbh NEW N, N'-DISUBSTITUTED THIOUR SUBSTANCES, THEIR PRODUCTION AND USE AS ANTIMICROBIAL SUBSTANCES
US4137302A (en) * 1976-04-02 1979-01-30 Lever Brothers Company Cosmetic composition
WO2006079934A2 (en) * 2005-01-31 2006-08-03 Firmenich Sa Inhibition of sweat malodour
DE102007054653A1 (en) * 2007-11-14 2009-05-20 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Use of thiourea derivative to degrade advanced glycation end-products, Maillard-products and Amadori products and to prepare medicament to inhibit skin diseases during diabetes and to treat e.g. cataract, arthritis and Alzheimer's disease

Non-Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
L. J. EJIM, J. E. BLANCHARD, K. P. KOTEVA, R. SUMERFIELD, N. H. ELOWE, J. D. CHECHETTO, E. D. BROWN, M. S. JUNOP, G. D. WRIGHT: "Inhibitors of Bacterial Cystathionine beta-Lyase: Leads for New Antimicrobial Agents and Probes of Enzyme Structure and Function" JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY, Bd. 50, 18. Januar 2007 (2007-01-18), Seiten 755-764, XP002604824 DOI: 10.1021/jm061132r *
NATSCH A ET AL: "IDENTIFICATION OF ODORIFEROUS SULFANYLALKANOLS IN HUMAN AXILLA SECRETIONS AND THEIR FORMATION THROUGH CLEAVAGE OF CYSTEINE PRECURSORS BY A C-S LYASE ISOLATED FROM AXILLA BACTERIA" CHEMISTRY & BIODIVERSITY, HELVETICA CHIMICA ACTA, ZUERICH, CH LNKD- DOI:10.1002/CBDV.200490079, Bd. 1, Nr. 7, 1. Juli 2004 (2004-07-01), Seiten 1058-1072, XP002392812 ISSN: 1612-1872 in der Anmeldung erwähnt *

Cited By (35)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE102011086019A1 (en) 2011-11-09 2012-08-02 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Cosmetic product useful for preventing body odor, comprises composition comprising antiperspirant or deodorant active substance, water, and agent for dissolving or suspending active substance, propellant, and aerosol dispensing device
DE102011087662A1 (en) 2011-12-02 2013-06-06 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Cosmetic aerosol spray with lasting freshness effect
WO2013079349A1 (en) 2011-12-02 2013-06-06 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Cosmetic aerosol spray with lasting freshness effect
DE102011087980A1 (en) 2011-12-08 2012-09-06 Henkel Kgaa Cosmetic and non-therapeutic use of platycodin e.g. for influencing natural pigmentation process of hair and its follicles in armpit region, for reducing shaving or epilation frequency, and as active substance in topically applied agents
EA029421B1 (en) * 2011-12-13 2018-03-30 Унилевер Н.В. Process for the manufacture of oil-in-water emulsion cosmetic compositions
EP2604248A1 (en) * 2011-12-13 2013-06-19 Unilever PLC Oil-in-water cosmetic composition
CN103974686A (en) * 2011-12-13 2014-08-06 荷兰联合利华有限公司 Oil-in-water cosmetic compositions
WO2013087516A3 (en) * 2011-12-13 2013-10-03 Unilever Plc Oil-in-water cosmetic compositions
WO2013092185A2 (en) 2011-12-19 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-sparing antiperspirants
DE102011088967A1 (en) 2011-12-19 2013-06-20 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Deodorants and antiperspirants with stabilized antioxidant
DE102011089012A1 (en) 2011-12-19 2013-06-20 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly antiperspirants
WO2013092114A2 (en) 2011-12-19 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Deodorants and antiperspirants having stabilized antioxidant
US9186304B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2015-11-17 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Peg-free antiperspirant oil-in-water emulsions having improved feel
DE102011089340A1 (en) 2011-12-21 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa PEG-free antiperspirant oil-in-water emulsions with improved feel
DE102011089430A1 (en) 2011-12-21 2012-08-23 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Use of a specified hydrocarbon, obtained from non-fossil biomass, as a blowing agent for spray products, preferably a cosmetic product, pharmaceutical product, air care product, home care product or a product for the car or paint care
WO2013092186A2 (en) 2011-12-21 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Peg-free antiperspirant oil-in-water emulsions having improved feel
DE102011089560A1 (en) 2011-12-22 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Antiperspirant suspension spray with improved drug release and reduced textile soiling
WO2013092208A2 (en) 2011-12-22 2013-06-27 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Antiperspirant suspension spray with improved active ingredient release and reduced soiling of textiles
DE102012222692A1 (en) 2012-12-11 2013-09-05 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Cosmetic composition useful as antiperspirant and deodorant, comprises 2-benzylheptan-1-ol, and rosemary extract
WO2014093748A1 (en) * 2012-12-14 2014-06-19 The Procter & Gamble Company Antiperspirant and deodorant compositions
US11844854B2 (en) 2012-12-14 2023-12-19 The Procter & Gamble Company Fragrance materials
US10952951B2 (en) 2012-12-14 2021-03-23 The Procter & Gamble Company Fragrance materials
US10568825B2 (en) 2012-12-14 2020-02-25 The Procter & Gamble Company Antiperspirant and deodorant compositions
US9095520B2 (en) 2012-12-21 2015-08-04 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile friendly non-aerosol antiperspirants with a hydroxy acid
DE102012224157A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly antiperspirant sprays with hydroxycarboxylic acids
US9549883B2 (en) 2012-12-21 2017-01-24 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile friendly nonaerosol-antiperspirants with methansulfonic
DE102012224133A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly nonaerosol antiperspirants with methanesulfonic acid
DE102012224156A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly nonaerosol antiperspirants with hydroxycarboxylic acids
DE102012224142A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-friendly antiperspirant sprays with methanesulfonic acid
WO2014095688A2 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Textile-sparing, non-aerosol antiperspirants with methanesulphonic acid
DE102014217316A1 (en) 2014-08-29 2016-03-03 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Low-electrolyte preparations against body odor
WO2018065279A1 (en) * 2016-10-03 2018-04-12 Unilever Plc Method of reducing malodour
WO2018114182A1 (en) 2016-12-21 2018-06-28 Unilever Plc Anhydrous antiperspirant aerosol composition
WO2019038101A1 (en) 2017-08-23 2019-02-28 Unilever Plc Anhydrous antiperspirant aerosol composition
WO2019121269A1 (en) 2017-12-20 2019-06-27 Unilever Plc Deodorant compositions

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
DE102008047743A1 (en) 2010-04-15
WO2010031657A3 (en) 2011-03-17

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2010031657A2 (en) Use of urea derivatives and phenacylthiazolium salts for the treatment of body odour
DE102008053034A1 (en) Use of hydroxycinnamic acids and their derivatives and / or plant extracts for the treatment of body odor
EP1725210B1 (en) Use of a water/ethanol extract of sudanese tea (hibiscus) for the treatment of body odours
DE102010000746A1 (en) Use of 1,2-alkanediol compounds for the prevention or treatment of body odor, preferably in the axillary or oral area, and in a cosmetic or pharmaceutical agent, which is useful as a deodorant, antiperspirant or a composition for oral care
EP1658088B1 (en) Prebiotically active composition comprising extracts of pinus sylvestris and ribes nigrum for use in preventing growth of propionibacterium acnes
DE10333245C5 (en) Prebiotic plant extracts
DE102005014687A1 (en) Composition containing β-defensin 2
WO2006015726A1 (en) Prebiotic intimate personal hygiene product
EP2841050A1 (en) Formulation containing caprylic acid ethanolamide and/or caproic acid ethanolamide in combination with an aluminum salt
DE102004011968A1 (en) Cosmetic or pharmaceutical composition e.g. useful for promoting the growth of desirable skin microorganisms comprises a plant extract with prebiotic activity on the skin
DE102015225958A1 (en) Cosmetic compositions containing a combination of at least two different active ingredients
DE102017201025A1 (en) "Cosmetic compositions containing a combination of at least two different active substances"
DE102009029110A1 (en) Composition, useful e.g. for treating skin and hair and combating microorganisms e.g. Staphylococcus aureus and Malassezia furfur, comprises a functionalized dipeptide and an extract of plant of the family Monimiaceae e.g. Peumus boldus
WO2013060707A2 (en) Cosmetic agents containing oxytocin and aromatic substances
DE102007022448A1 (en) Cosmetic or dermatological skin treatment agent, useful as skin brightening active agent and for non-therapeutic, cosmetic treatment of the skin, comprises photocatalytically active metal oxide in a carrier
EP1539128B1 (en) Use of skin-protecting substances
DE102018220966A1 (en) DEODORANT COMPOSITIONS INCLUDING CALCIUM SILICATE AND SODIUM BICARBONATE
DE102018220964A1 (en) WATER-FREE COSMETIC DEODORANT COMPOSITION COMPRISING CALCIUM CARBONATE
DE102004034691A1 (en) Use of siderophores for control of odor-producing bacteria, particularly for treating or preventing body odor, act by depriving bacteria of iron
EA030286B1 (en) Sunscreen composition
JP2010018546A (en) Collagenase inhibitor, external preparation for skin, oral composition and food
EP1800119A2 (en) Cosmetic and dermatological compositions containing active substances for improving sensory perception
EP2821051B1 (en) Remineralising oral and dental hygiene and cleaning agent with gum stimulation
US20120148513A1 (en) Sunscreen-containing dissolvable films
EP3166588A1 (en) Antiperspirant cosmetics comprising specific proteins from animal, insect or human secretions and containing no aluminum and/or zirconium halides and/or hydroxy halides

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 09782138

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 09782138

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2